#five-bi-five-mind

When she saw you her world, forever bleak and meaningless, suddenly burst with color. Her heart, which felt as if it had been dead and dormant in her chest for centuries, finally squeezed. When she saw you, she didn’t even have to be sure–no matter the time that had passed–because she knew. Oh, how Wanda knew, as if it was a curse imprinted into her brain, exactly how your eyes shown, how your lips twitched up in the softest smile, how the flush of your cheeks looked when you felt shy. And when she saw you, passing through a small town in the back country of Switzerland, not even that far from the fateful day she lost you, that’s when she realized right away that you were back and that her world finally restarted.

Wanda wondered, truly, if you knew exactly who you were to her in the first few days of seeing you again. If there was some part of yourself deep down that had felt the longing for her the same way she learned to live with it’s home deep in her chest for over half a millennia. She had never forgotten a moment with you, and she felt with deep despair, every single moment without. She held onto those memories as if they were the most precious possession she had. When she had you, that was her most cherished thing. When she lost you, she realized quickly, being what she was, she did not age and she never could forget. No memory ever dulled, not even the worst ones.

At times, when the centuries turned, she would wish she could forget you. Then, the pain wouldn’t be as all consuming. Perhaps, if she tried, she could find a new lover to take and enjoy without feeling the ghost of your touch and your taste. Yet, you still haunted her. In her dreams that was where she would find you, but it was never a good thing when she did. Not when they were just reimaginings of the lowest part of her existence. 

When she first found you, times were so much different. Wanda still counted the years, because she had lived long enough for days, weeks, months even, to be meaningless. But it had been 597 years since she last had you in her arms. She had nearly six-hundred years to process your loss, yet she still couldn’t heal.

The woman she was when you had come to her, fleeing from a would-be arranged marriage with a vile man, was much different than the woman she is now. Her soul was so old now. But back then she thought she had some kindness, she thought she would like to help the humans around her at least to an extent. She would never think for a second to do that again.

In those times, you were just a young woman trying to do whatever you could do to avoid a horrendous situation. The man you were promised to was over twice your age and he had a history of his wives going missing or falling ill rather conveniently. Your father was poor, your brother was useless, your mother was gone. Your family had essentially sold you and sealed your fate. When you had fled, Wanda had known before you even reached her doorstep, that you were destined to find her. She felt your longing for a better life, the kindness and hope you still had in your heart that she of all people could do something to fix your family’s situation. The gentle soul you had radiated off your body as you ran through her woods until you finally stumbled onto her path and pleaded your case.

Wanda was taken aback at the time when you made your request. You didn’t ask for your salvation from a family that did not deserve you. No, you asked for prosperity for your family so they would hold off on selling you. That’s not what caught Wanda’s attention, though it was the one thing that made her instantly understand your nature. What caused Wanda to pause was your reaction to meeting her. She knew the villages would whisper, she knew they were afraid. A woman living in the woods, able to sustain herself, younger in appearance than her age would suggest. People had a word for her they never dared utter, not when she would help if asked and proposed the right bargain. But the people who did come to her never looked her in the eye. They would recoil at her touch, as if her nature was contagious and corruptible. She knew there were whispers and words thrown around, words that she could easily be labeled with. She knew the witch was a monster these people were beginning to fear rather than rely on. You should’ve been like them, stumbling over your words and shaking where you stood. Instead you held your chin up and met her gaze, unwavering.

You didn’t look at her with false pride to hide the fear some tried to suppress when they were in Wanda’s presence. The look you gave Wanda was nothing but sincere. Wanda looked at you with the same wonder that you looked back at her with. 

She can still hear the first words that came out of your mouth that day, echoing through her entire being with such a longing to go back to that day. 

“Well, you came all this way,” Wanda had said then, staring back at you when you had stood in front of her for a long pause, just gawking. “Aren’t you going to make your request?”

“I apologize,” you had bowed, finally breaking the gaze you had held so fiercely. “I just did not expect you to be so beautiful.”

Wanda remembers the equal shock the both of you had, when your mind finally caught up with your mouth and your eyes flew open, your cheeks pinker than the flowers you had brought to appease her. She remembers how wide her own eyes grew at the blunt admission and how she had to bite her lip to keep her own surprised smile at bay. 

It was all so fast from there. You had made your request, asked for the salvation of your family, and quickly Wanda had decided that would not be true salvation for you. Instead she posed another proposition, one she would never think to ask of anyone else who had come seeking her aid. She told you she’d teach you, she told you you could be her apprentice, she promised you a way to save you family yourself, but in reality she knew this would be a means to keep you far from the fate they damned you to while also giving you the tools to be as strong as you needed to for the rest of your life. Wanda wanted to make you like her. She knew it would take time, she knew she would have to search every book to find a way to make you just as capable of magic, to make sure you no longer aged the same way she did, she knew she was asking from the universe a way to not only understand what she was–her creator, who held all the answers, long gone in the centuries she had already lived through–but to create another like her. She thought she had time to find those answers, but her time with you was cut shorter than she had ever expected.

In the short time that you had been her apprentice, it wasn’t long for her to realize this fascination with you was much more than curiosity and a cure for her loneliness. Her feelings had grown and yours had too. Soon what had begun as an innocent friendship, turned into a deep love and adoration between the two of you. Wanda could remember the first nervous kiss you tried to steal from her. The way your lips brushed, feather light against her own, before she took the step forward she needed to envelop your mouth with hers and seal the unspoken feelings between the two of you.

After that kiss, Wanda had sworn her devotion to you by mapping every inch of your body with her kiss; by learning every way to make you sigh with her touch. And she would lie awake for centuries, tormented by the longing to trace her favorite edges of you with her fingers, only to know she remains with the ghost of you in her mind. 

It was only five winters that she was able to love you with all of her being. For a creature that had lived for nearly two-hundred years prior and showed no signs of aging, those five years were meager seconds of happiness in what was otherwise a bleak existence. She had done her research, she had felt like she was close to a lead on how to create more like her; how to make you like her. But she had to leave. She knew travel would take a season, but conditions in the neighboring villages were changing. Times were changing. 

The people of the area no longer whispered the word witch in fear of them. They spat the word with venom and dragged the innocent into the streets to be tortured, tried, and slain in the name of ending them. Wanda had foolishly thought that these witch hunts weren’t looking for the real magical beings, just people within their community that might be unlucky enough to earn their neighbors’ scorn. How wrong she was.

In 200 years of living at the time, she should’ve known to not underestimate the audacity, the selfishness, and the cruelty of humankind. She has been paying for that naivety ever since. 

She was mere days away from the answer she had been grasping for when she felt as if something was wrong. She can still remember the nightmares that had plagued her when she was away from you for those few months. Those nightmares of your screaming before weren’t a reality, they were a “what if” back then. Now the nightmares of you screaming weren’t distorted, they weren’t a possibility that could happen. Now her nightmares of your anguish are crystal clear. They’re not the imaginings of her anxiety, they’re the reality of her memories.

Yet, when she began to have them she thought she could take a couple days. She thought they were her anxiety manifesting in her dreams. It wasn’t until the third night of them she realized it was an omen and changed course. It still took her way too long to return to you. And when she finally did, just as she was so close to reaching her goal of making you hers until the end of time, she was that much closer to saving your mortal body. 

But she didn’t. She was so obsessed with finding a way to avoid her biggest fears–your humanness, your mortality–that she lost you to it much earlier than she ever should have.

In the time she had left, the village quickly learned that you were unguarded. Your family was scorned, your would-be husband held his anger over his rejection by you. They came as a mob as soon as they had the excuse. 

The town cited that it was because your garden flourished when their crops were blighted. Their people starved and they pointed the finger to you, an accused witch living in sin with one even worse than yourself according to them. In the time Wanda was gone, you had been starved for weeks, locked away and awaiting trial.

No amount of pleading, no amount of proving the good you had given the town through Wanda’s help and guidance would’ve been enough to come out the victor of your trial. Your fate had been sealed the second Wanda left your side.

Not a day goes by that the image of your end–body bound to a post, face twisted in pain, your body emaciated and trembling as the flames took and took and took from what was left of you–failed to flash in Wanda’s mind. The trial of you was truly her own. She was found guilty of wanting to take you from your world, and her punishment was to be met with the aftermath of selfishly loving you and never for a single second of her existence, would she ever be allowed to forget it.

She returned to her cottage that day to find it empty. It was the same hour that they had begun to light the flames. 

When she ran through the woods into the village you had once lived, it was the smell of your burning flesh that told her she was too late. And when she had finally arrived at the town square, you were mere seconds from death, your screams piercing through the crowd. Wanda remembered the way she was sick when she heard the people around your cheer. She remembered the way tears stung her eyes, as in your dying words you begged–not for yourself, but for them. For her to show mercy.

She does not regret that she denied this final request. 

Wanda watched from the shadows as your body went limp, the last of your life leaving you, the remnants of you unrecognizable. And then she waited. She remembers whispering to the air a plea of forgiveness, for she could not grant you this last request. Not when these people damned her to a worse fate than your own. Your last moments were gruesome, yes, but at least you had freedom from your pain in the end. Wanda never would. 

So she waited until the moment it seemed like the town would disperse and she began. 

When she was done, not one single living soul remained in that village. She allowed for children to flee, but the rest died by her hands that night. 

After that she spent century after century alone. Plagued by the sounds of your screams, she would try to fill it with retribution to mankind that she thought they deserved. She no longer held any value for human life. She took when she needed to, she punished those who hunted for others like they had you, and she decimated populations in a way that history books would label as plague or natural disaster. But after a century or so of that, the rage shifted to numbness and in her boredom and isolation she decided to learn more about her own nature. Up until this point in time she had spent the rest of the centuries becoming stronger.

Somewhere along the way she found the answer she had been searching for all those years ago when she had mistakenly left you alone. In the bitter irony of finally getting the one thing she had wanted at the time, she had come to the conclusion that she didn’t need this answer anymore, not when another interesting question had finally posed in her mind. If she can become more than human, if she can bend the elements, manipulate reality, and have mortality bow to her, why can’t she defy death in a different way? Why can’t she bring back the one soul that ever held significance to her? 

She didn’t know how plausible this new purpose was. She was so old now, her magic so powerful she could encompass the world and bend it to her will if she so chose–So to force a soul to come back into the realm of the living, to rip a soul from wherever it rested and bring it to her reality again, she had to believe it wasn’t impossible.

Decades ago, she had thought she came close. She had felt something in her search to resurrect you. She just wasn’t sure what. But when she searched for you in the world. When she tried and tried to find your face all around the world, she found nothing. And then after about 10 years, she had given up and decided another method was needed.

She was years deep into following this new lead into resurrecting a soul when she was drawn to an area she hadn’t felt the need to return to in the near 600 years since losing you. 

To her, it had felt like the smallest shift in the atmosphere, but Wanda was not used to feeling anything at all. So, she followed that shift. She found herself traveling straight to where her old cottage used to be, the building long gone with the woods as well. Now, it was a small town, with cobblestone streets, small houses, stores, and a university not far from the very place you had lost your life. 

Wanda felt like she had double vision as she walked the streets, trying to find a reason for why her intuition had taken her here and not closer to the research she was currently working on. As she walked the streets she saw flashes of how it once was while simultaneously taking in the drastic changes of what it is now. 

She couldn’t help but flinch when she realized she stood at the very spot you took your last breath, not even a single speck of dust or dirt the same as it once was.

And then she kept walking, wandering through the streets, trying to shush the inner turmoil in her mind as your screams replayed in her memory with cruel clarity. But just as they worsened and her chest tightened, her anger flaring and thoughts spiraling, everything suddenly went silent.

Then there you were, fingers wrapped around a coffee mug, a small smile playing on your lips as you sat on the other side of the window, enjoying a book alone at a local cafe.

Wanda could’ve fallen to her knees.

You looked the same. Your clothes were modern, your hair was longer, but all in all you looked the exact same. Wanda didn’t have to second guess if it was you, she felt it in her soul in the same way, she realized, that she had felt when you fled to her that first day. It was finally you. 

She wasn’t sure what worked or how it worked. She didn’t, in all honesty, care when it meant she had you back. But Wanda wasn’t sure what you could remember; if you could remember anything of her at all.

It was very obvious very quickly that you remembered nothing. 

Wanda followed you for a few days, staying a few steps behind and trying to gather what exactly your life was like now in this wretched town. 

She learned quite quickly you weren’t from here, but as you told someone in a dialect of German that was very different from any of the locals, you had always felt drawn to this place and were researching its past–specifically, the historic witch trials of the 1400s. 

Wanda flinched when she heard you say that. She wondered if you had a specific reason or if it was cosmic fate that made you want to pursue this. She pieced together very quickly that she hadn’t ripped your soul from its resting place to resume right where the two of you had left off. No, you had been reborn and the universe gifted you back to Wanda when you were exactly the age she had lost you. It was like the fates had unpaused her love story with you, even if you were absolutely oblivious to the significance of your existence. 

Even if Wanda figured out that you had a new history, a new family, a new upbringing, she wanted to see if you knew her.

She followed your patterns closely, watching as you would work in the same cafe every weekend and that’s when she began her first test. 

Living for nearly a millennia did not stop Wanda from feeling the nervous anticipation for the moment she would meet your gaze again. She sat across the cafe from you, waiting a respectable amount of time so she could feign curiosity for the book you were reading.

“Excuse me,” Wanda faked an innocent smile as she stood behind the empty chair across from you. “I was curious about the book you’ve been reading.” 

“Oh!” You jumped at Wanda’s approach and she had realized in that instant she had been away from human society a bit too long and forgot how quiet she could be without needing to. 

“I’m sorry to startle–”

“No no, I was just in my own little world.” You had laughed and finally peaked your head over the book to meet Wanda’s eyes and in that moment Wanda’s heart felt like it would beat out of her chest.

To hear your laugh again, outside of her own memories, was like hearing the first birds sing at the end of the long winter. And to see your eyes shine as you smiled–Oh, how Wanda had longed for that exact image to be back in front of her again–Wanda could’ve wept at that table.

But she wouldn’t, not when she had to make you hers again. She wouldn’t waste much time this time, not when she needed to fix you too. This time she would make sure nothing could take you from her, she would make you like her. She knew how and she refused to be alone a second longer when the love of her existence was sitting right in front of her again. 

Only, to make you hers before was so effortless. You were so kindhearted, so easily willing to give to a much younger Wanda what she so desperately craved. Now Wanda was different. Now whatever humanity she had left when she loved you the first time had seeped out of her like a wound. As Wanda grew more powerful so too did she grow more cruel and callous. She seriously doubted if you could see the same goodness in Wanda you once had.

But it did not matter to Wanda at this moment. She didn’t think it ever would matter again. She was done fulfilling your wishes when your final was a plea of mercy for your murderers. Now, whatever you wished would only be granted after Wanda had ensured that you were hers for all eternity. 

“It’s um, a book on the historical timeline of the Valias Witch Trials,” you finally answered, a blush creeping over your cheeks at the intensity of Wanda’s stare. 

Wanda blinked once, trying to shake off the euphoria of seeing your face again before she could slip back into character.

“A little bit of a dark topic to be reading for fun, don’t you think?” Wanda leaned forward, flashing a wide smile.

“Oh, it’s not for fun,” you replied, finally placing the book down on the table. “I work for the university, I’m trying to do research on the local history here. We’re a little bit outside of the area for the Valais Trials but I was hoping some of the research on that would lead me to more information on this town.”

“Has it?”

“Er… No, not yet.” When Wanda saw the way your nose scrunched in frustration, if she had any doubts before, they were definitely long gone now. Everything was exactly how she remembered. Your mannerisms, the way you talked, everything about you was a carbon copy of how you were once before. 

“You know,” Wanda pulled the chair out from the other side of the table, not waiting for your invitation and sitting regardless. “I’ve seen you here for a while, reading those history books. I’m a bit of a history fan myself and I’ve done a lot of research on this subject.”

Your eyebrows shot up, but you leaned forward in interest. “Really?” When you bit your lip, Wanda’s eyes flicked to them in a flash, taking in a sight she missed so much, but trying not to break the facade she was carefully crafting.

“Yeah,” Wanda smiled, “and I don’t think you’ll find your answers in those books.”

“Oh,” the way your face immediately fell into a dour frown made Wanda do something she hadn’t done in centuries–she let out a genuine laugh.

“No, definitely not in those books,” Wanda continued. “You need to get your hands on historical records. Old journals and written law. It will tell you about the history of the area better than those will.”

Your frown only worsened and Wanda could’ve sworn she was seeing you pouting now. It felt more endearing than it ever had all those years ago.

“Those don’t really exist for this town,” you were trying so hard to keep a normal tone, but Wanda could see the frustration in the scrunch of your eyebrows. “Most of the records got destroyed before the town was rebuilt nearly a century after the locals burned it down in an effort to stop a plague.”

To hear this filtered version of your own history nagged at Wanda. Her jaw clenched as she listened to you regurgitate a version of history that erased your own suffering and torture without even knowing any better. Her hands moved to her lap and she dug her nails into her knees with bruising force as she tried to keep her polite smile plastered on.

“Not necessarily,” Wanda offered. “You just have to know where to look.”

“Everywhere I’ve looked is a dead end,” you muttered more to yourself than to Wanda. 

“You haven’t looked with me yet.”

The look you gave Wanda mirrored the same confused look you had given her when she had first asked you to stay with her as an apprentice. It was innocent and curious, but Wanda could tell you were trying to turn her every word around in your mind to figure out her hidden meaning. 

“I don’t think I know what you mean…” you mumbled, your eyes searching earnestly for an answer in Wanda’s

“I’m sorry,” Wanda breathed out an easy chuckle. “I should explain first. I own a collection of journals that detail the history of the area and the town before it was rebuilt. I’m somewhat of a private collector.”

You blinked at Wanda and she knew you were trying to figure out how one person could have a private collection of historical documents when the town was reduced to ash by her very own hands. Lucky for Wanda, she was being truthful. There was one surviving record, her own record, and she kept them. She kept journals that span back centuries, before she met you even. But she held onto every one of them, just in case they held answers she would need. Never did she think the answers they held would be how to get you closer to her. 

“I’m sorry if this is too forward, but I’ve been hoping for a scholar of sorts to take a look at them,” Wanda continued, her smile growing wider. “Seeing as you’ve been researching these topics and you said you work for the university… would you be willing to take a look?”

Your eyes grew wide and you leaned back. Wanda wondered if she was pushing it, but as you looked between her and the book that was so far causing you way more frustration and disappointment than you anticipated, she knew she was winning the silent debate in your mind.

“What exactly are you hoping for if I do look at them?”

You were skeptical, that was to be expected.

“Just someone to verify authenticity.” 

You nodded slowly, still yet to say yes.

“Of course,” Wanda added, “you’ll have to come to where I have them stored, so that I’m sure they’re safe. These journals are quite pricy…” priceless actually, Wanda thought. “But I think if you can verify their authenticity it will greatly add to your research and it may even change the way we understand the past of this innocent little town.” She tried not to grit her teeth at the choice of adjective she used. 

You paused for a moment, your eyes searching Wanda for any sign of insincerity and part of Wanda hoped you were naive enough to not second guess her, but the other part of her knew she would have to do more to teach you to be more careful of those you trusted. Obviously, you have had two lifetimes worth of bad choices when it came to who you put your trust in. 

“Okay, yeah,” you began to nod your head faster. “I think I’d like to take a look at these journals.”

“Excellent,” Wanda purred. She stretched her hand out to you. “I’m Wanda by the way.”

And when you took her hand she swore you felt the same spark of electricity that she did. 

—---------------------------------------------------------

From there Wanda was able to convince you to set a regular schedule with her. She had met you a couple more times at the cafe to talk about logistics and more details on the journals, as well as providing you pictures of them for proof so you wouldn’t think you were just being lured into a stranger's home for no reason.

When it came time to have you in her home, Wanda had set up a modest house on the outskirts of town and arranged for her collection to be shipped from one of the various locations she had globally. It came in record time and within a week she had a home that looked like she lived in it.

Wanda waited anxiously for the day you were meant to show up at her doorstep and again, just like the first moments she saw you again, she felt like she was seeing two lifetimes all at once. The way you knocked on her door, your eyes meeting hers with confidence rather than fear as you asked her questions about the journals while you followed her to the room she had them carefully stored. 

Humans over the years after she had lost you all seemed to know to stay away from her. People would be visibly uncomfortable under her gaze or tend not to linger long in her presence. But, just like her first meeting with you, you seemed at total ease standing next to her. The only hint that her gaze got to you was the pink tinge of your skin when she locked eyes with you too long or leaned too close.

When you first saw Wanda’s collections of her own journals, she had feared you would question them. However, nowhere in them did she mention her own name, so in that regard she knew she was safe. And as you did your first readings of a couple of them, she knew you trusted their authenticity just by the material used and the way in which language had differed back then. Being a history scholar like you had explained to Wanda, she knew this was going to be the find of your career. The only thing was, once Wanda made you remember your significance to each other, there would be no room for a career. Not with the life the two of you would have to lead as beings outside of mortal society. 

She thought she would feel a little guilt for that and for the idea that she would be ripping you away from a life that seemed to be treating you much better than your first one. But she felt no guilt at all. Only impatient anticipation for the moment she could reveal it all to you. 

It took months for you to get through just a couple of the journals, and you hadn’t even reached the journal where Wanda would inevitably meet you yet. Wanda had spent careful nights removing parts of the journal that mentioned anything about her that would hint that she was more than human and then blaming it on damage over the centuries. When you finally got to the journal that had the five short years the two of you spent together in your first lifetime, that was when Wanda would unravel all to you.

“This one,” Wanda placed the journal delicately in your waiting hands, “is the one that will change everything for you.”

You looked up with her, your eyes full of excitement as you graciously took the delicate book and began to handle it with care.

Wanda couldn’t help but admire your misplaced aspirations. In the time that you had begun working with Wanda, she felt as if she fell in love all over again with this version of you. She found you were as headstrong as you were back then, but somehow even more kind and patient. You had a deep care for the world around you, something Wanda lost interest for a long time ago. She wanted to give you all of your dreams, but at the same time she knew your dreams would only be of a future with her once you knew. So in the meantime she spent her days with you praising your accomplishments and aspirations. 

And all the while, Wanda closed the distance between the two of you slowly. It started with her gaze, then moved on to light touches and finally, after just a few short months, Wanda had you nearly completely comfortable with her. 

Often, you’d scan the pages of the journal, making reprints to keep them safe from harm, and sit so close to Wanda as you read them, that the two of you would be nearly touching. 

You didn’t jump anymore when Wanda would reach over and tuck your hair, or flinch when she would run her finger tips across your arm to get your attention. She watched as you effortlessly eased back into her touch and she thought, with how easily this was all going, that taking the final steps would be just as easy too. 

As you worked through this next edition of Wanda’s personal records, you were eager to work more often and for longer hours. Wanda had no qualms with this, as it just meant instead of waiting a few months, she would just wait weeks or days even to address the whole truth with you.

After one week went by, you were beginning to react in the way Wanda anticipated you would to the first unedited journal in her collection. 

“This one is so different from the last,” you mumbled to yourself as you jotted down some notes. “The author… I think they believed they weren’t human. They may even consider themselves a witch too.” 

“Hmm,” Wanda hummed as she sat across from you, pretending to pay attention to a book when really she was observing your every reaction to the words in front of you. “In those times, would someone like that call themselves a witch? That used to be the word forced onto the innocent before they were given a death sentence.”

“I suppose you’re right…” you chewed at your bottom lip as you read over the same entry again and again. “But what did they think they were?”

“Maybe they didn’t know,” Wanda’s gaze on you was intense, but you were still too glued to the writing in front of you. “Maybe they didn’t feel a need to know because before the witch trials, magic was revered, not feared.”

“Maybe…” you mumbled and Wanda couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed that you didn’t think to question her intensity more. Instead, you went back to reading. 

After another week, you shared with Wanda what you had read and what you were finding. “I don’t really know why,” you admitted, “but I feel so much anxiety for what must have happened to the author.”

“It’s not her that you have to worry about,” Wanda muttered under her breath as you continued to meticulously absorb every single word you were reading. 

It took only one more day for you to be determined to reach the end. Wanda was surprised when you asked to stay overnight so that you could work even later. It was something she was planning to suggest to take full advantage of the situation and have you closer, but she didn’t even need to when you looked up at her with pleading eyes and posed the question yourself. 

That night, Wanda noted the way your hands shook as you read the pages Wanda had memorized by heart. All about the life the two of you had, how she had fallen in love with a village girl and attempted to save her from her own family’s cruelty. Wanda wondered if somewhere in you, you knew these words were written about you–that you were re-reading your own life from someone else’s eyes. 

That night, when you fell asleep at the desk in Wanda’s study, Wanda effortlessly picked you up and carried you to her own bed. You were too tired to even question the sheer strength of Wanda or where she was moving you. And she sighed in relief when you didn’t stir as she lay next to you, never sleeping, just watching as she finally had you back in her bed. 

When you woke up, Wanda had food already prepared for you and was eagerly anticipating the moment that she knew would inevitably come later that day for you to discover the full truth. She knew what pages you had left. She knew there was a gap in this account, as she had used a separate journal to document her finds to cure you of your mortality. She knew you’d get to the last words, her last moments with you alive, and then you’d move on to her anger and sorrow from there.

She was ready to reveal it all.

You ate breakfast happily and even spent a little time walking with Wanda in the garden on her property. As Wanda walked with you, she saw the version of you that walked the garden outside her modest cottage and she silently promised herself that wherever the two of you stayed after this, she would make sure she had a garden for you to enjoy. Your childlike wonder for the beauty of nature was never something that grew old to Wanda then, and she thought she could spend the rest of eternity feeling the same now. 

When you returned to pouring over her journals with care and scrutiny, Wanda sat anxiously and waited until you finally reached the conclusion of your own story.

Her heart pounded in her head as she watched the anguish wash over your face. When tears began to well in your eyes, you rubbed at them with frustration and nervously mumbled an apology. “I don’t know why I’m crying,” your voice cracked as you spoke. “I’ve read so many other accounts of these trials, but this one is getting to me I guess.”

“It’s okay,” Wanda reassured as she stood and crossed the room to where you sat. She knelt down by your chair and brushed a tear from your cheek. “I’m sure no account you’ve read has been as intimate as this personal journal. And there’s pain in these pages that one can only imagine how unbearable it was to live through.” She thought to herself of all the things she had done since losing you in that moment. All the pain that left a gaping wound in her heart that never healed, only festered. She could never fix the humanity she lost when you left, she had hardened and changed, but she could get rid of the pain by having you again. She could soften a little, even if it was nowhere near how she had softened in her first life with you, it was something. It was proof that her love for you stayed just as strong as the pain throughout the centuries. “Keep reading,” she urged.

Wanda pulled up a chair and sat next to you, patiently waiting as the hours ticked by and you went through the last pages of her first life with you. She knew when you got to the point where she had denied the nightmares of your death and Wanda had to reach out and place your own trembling hand in hers as you turned the next page to finally learn of your own fate.

When you set down the scan of the last page, your eyes were red rimmed with tears you were trying so hard to suppress. The silence in the room felt suffocating to Wanda. 

She held your hand tight for a moment, knowing she had to break the silence, wondering if you were still trying to understand the visceral reaction you were having to reading your death described in detail by the woman who loved you so fiercely she then tore apart every living soul who dared to hurt you with her own bare hands. 

“Forgive me, my love,” Wanda finally broke the silence, her voice thick with emotion, speaking in the original form of the language from the text. “For mercy is a plight too great for the very monster these men have borne.” 

Those were the last words of that journal and Wanda knew them by heart. The chapter closed on the only time in Wanda’s immortal life where she had felt happy before all had fallen apart. She believed that the monster in her lie dormant until your murders were forced to awaken it. And when they did she drowned in the horrifying capabilities of her power, learning ways to cause pain that she didn’t know she was capable of; ways that barely scratched the surface of her own anguish.

When Wanda spoke those words, she did not translate, she uttered them effortlessly in the same way the language once was nearly 600 years ago. You looked up with surprise, your free hand rubbing at your teary eyes. “You know what that means?” You whispered.

“Of course,” Wanda closed her eyes and took a deep breath. “I wrote it.” 

“That’s not funny,” you tried to withdraw your hand from Wanda’s slowly, but she gripped you suddenly.

“I’m not joking.” 

You squeezed your eyes shut for a moment, shaking your head before looking at Wanda with confusion rather than accusation like she had expected. “That would mean all these are falsified, but the way the language evolves between the journals… you’d have to be better than the best scholars to write all of this. Even I can barely understand them.”

“They’re not falsified.” Wanda’s eyes were stern, unwavering.

“Then I don’t understand what you mean.”

“It’s what I said,” Wanda leaned forward at the same moment you leaned back. “I wrote it.”

“Be serious,” you yanked at your hand, but Wanda held tight. “You couldn’t have possibly–”

“I did,” Wanda’s hand tightened on your wrist. “I wrote all of them. They all document my life. And the one you just read documents yours as well.” 

The scrape of the chair against the hardwood floor as you flew from your seat felt deafening in the otherwise tensely silent room. Wanda followed you up, her hand never leaving your wrist as the both of you stood. “What the hell are you doing?” You demanded, trying to put some distance between you and the woman currently holding you tight with little effort, despite how hard you were trying to pull away.

“I’m telling you the truth,” Wanda gave you a pitiful smile, but the look in her eyes was beginning to become unnerving. “I wrote that journal. I wrote every single moment from the time before we met to the time I first lost you. Can you not see that? Do you not feel the connection we had–and still have.”

“I– I felt sad for the person who wrote this but–” you were trying so hard to back up, but with Wanda’s hand on your wrist, each step you took back she just took a bigger one forward. 

“You felt my pain,” Wanda insisted. “You shed tears at my loss. It was my loss of you.”

“If you wrote this… then you’re hundreds of years old. You’re not human.” 

Wanda’s lips formed a harsh line as she stared back at you, trying to will you to believe that she was serious and that you were right about every unbelievable conclusion you were coming to. 

“This isn’t happening,” you shook your head, “you’re just fucking with me.”

Wanda didn’t want to scare you, but she also didn’t have the patience for your disbelief. Not when she wanted to finally reach the moment when you were back to being hers. She wanted your eyes to look at her with love rather than the unfamiliarity she has had to settle for the past few months. 

“I promise you, my love,” Wanda’s voice was low, sending a shiver down your spine. “I am being honest. But I will show you, so you believe.”

Wanda let go of your wrist finally, and you snatched it to your chest as if her touch had burned you. Her heart twisted in pain when she saw that, but she shook it off. She knew having you love her as she is now would be more difficult. This was to be expected, but she would still succeed. She had to. 

“Do not leave.” she warned as you took another step back from her towards the wall. This time she did not step forward, instead she took a deep breath after she was sure you wouldn’t make a run for it to the door.

In an instant, she did the one thing she had wished she wouldn’t have to do in front of your eyes just yet. She let you see just how monstrous she had become since the day you perished.

Using magic to hide the physical indicators of her sins had become second nature to her in the centuries she had to blend in whenever she needed to travel through mortal society. But to shake off this small trick took time.

You watched in confusion and then terror as vibrant skin chipped away like paint. First, from her finger tips and then past her arms to reveal ink black skin, as if they had charred over a fire. Her eyes, which you knew to be a beautiful green, began to shift, filling with red as if a drop of blood was tainting the original color. Her skin, where the ink black did not reach, was different too. The color from it drained, growing paler. Her cheek bones changing and growing sharper and all at once her height, her muscle growing larger until it felt as if you were cowering her shadow.

She did not look human. She didn’t look not human either. It was the kind of almost human that brought a primal fear in others. It elicited the feeling that said something was wrong, but one might only recognized the wrongness when it was too late. 

Your feet stumbled back until you hit the bookshelf behind you and your eyes shot to the door, trying to plot out an escape. But this time Wanda stepped forward, her ink black hands reaching for you as she did.

“What do you want from me?” Your voice shook as your eyes took in the change in the being before you. 

Wanda scoffed, a sarcastic smile of disbelief playing at her lips as her hands slowly grabbed onto your waist. “Isn’t it obvious?” 

You shook your head vehemently.

“I want you by my side again,” Wanda’s voice was sweet but her demeanor was entirely different. No longer was she the gentle woman you had come to know these past few months. Instead, what stood in front of you was a version of her that dripped with danger. Every alarm bell in your head told you to run, but Wanda would not let you. She would never let you go again. She had finally learned from past mistakes.

“You think…” your mind was trying to piece together everything that was happening much too fast. “You think I’m her?”

Wanda shook her head before leaning forward, you had nowhere to go in Wanda’s grip. You were forced to tremble under her touch as she pressed her forehead to yours. “I know you are her.” 

Her lips trailed your cheek and you felt sick as you finally realized her touch felt colder than a human’s should. 

“I’m not,” you insisted. “That’s impossible.”

“My very existence is an impossibility to the human world, so why would your soul returning to me be any different?” Wanda used her hands to pull your body flush to hers. “Surely, you feel our connection like I do.”

You shook your head, wriggling in her embrace. Wanda’s patience was beginning to wear thin, especially when you denied what she knew that just hours ago you had felt. 

Wanda pulled back, her hands moving to hold either side of your face in a near bruising grip. “You cannot lie to me, my love.” As she warned you swore you watched the red swirling in her eyes begin to turn black. 

“No, no,” you pleaded. “I’m not her. We are not the same person!” 

Wanda’s grips on your face tightened and her eyes grew frantic. You saw, maybe just for a moment, a glimmer of clarity, but it was soon replaced with anger and a stubborn determination that she had been holding onto for centuries. She would make you see, she would never hear you deny your feelings for her again. She just had to push harder

“Yes, you are,” her voice was low. “Don’t tell me you’re not the same person. At your core, you’re her. You’re mine.”

“But how can you know that? Wanda I- I do not know you. Even if it’s true, the me from hundreds of years ago– that girl that was with you is not the same as me today,..” Your hand reached up, trembling as it did, to touch her cheek too. Your eyes searched hers, imploring her to understand where you were coming from. “I’m so sorry, Wanda. I know how painful it must be to accept this. I know you have waited countless life times and you must be so lonely, but she is gone. Maybe I remind you of her, maybe we have similarities, but I could never be the girl you once loved.” 

Wanda’s eyes blurred, tears threatening the edge of her lids. You watched with bated breath, hoping she would accept your response. 

“Of course,” Wanda sighed and you exhaled the breath you had been holding. 

“I’m sorry to—“

“Of course, you would comfort me even now. Just as you would’ve then.” Your blood ran cold. “Trying to comfort me, in my loss of you, when you are right in front of me…” She chuckled to herself breathlessly. “You think your soul has changed, but I assure you it has not. How do you not see?”

Wanda let go of your face to grab your hands and press them to her chest, to feel her beating heart. “I have looked for you in every room, in every person, for centuries. If I had decided to settle for a false memory of you in another person, don’t you think I would’ve done that earlier? Instead, I waited centuries to have you again. There has only been one soul I have loved in my immortality and it is yours. I would know you from anyone, whether we were apart for 600 years or 6000, I will always find you. I will always love you and you will always be mine.” 

“That is not how this works, Wanda,” you begged but she just shook her head. “I still don’t know you. If I were her, wouldn’t I feel the same?” 

“Don’t lie to me about your own feelings for me!” Wanda snapped, her nails digging into your skin as she held you still against her chest. “Do you think I don’t know how you feel? Do you think I don’t know the way your pulse quickens whenever I am near? Before you even realized who I was to you, your heart was already mine.” Wanda pulled your arms to her chest before wrapping her own around you in a tight embrace–as if to cage you in with her arms. “No matter the version of you, no matter the time that has passed, you are always going to be mine in every lifetime. I felt you the first time you ran to me then and I felt you the first time you were destined to find me now. I had to wait so long in between and I refuse to wait any longer.”

With one strong arm folded around you like an iron bar, the other reached for your chin. She tilted it up, her body bent down, shielding you, your senses, from anything other than Wanda as she’s towering over you. “You do not understand,” her voice is barely above a whisper, yet her eyes are still just as fierce. “The love that we have, it transcends time. You don’t know now, you have yet to learn in this lifetime, but you will. I will show you.” 

Her lips pressed to yours then with a fierceness you did not expect, even as her anger dripped off her like poison. Yet, when her lips did meet yours, you couldn’t stop the shiver that ran down your spine. With inky black fingers spread across your cheek, nails pressing into your skin just enough to leave faint marks, you squeezed your eyes shut as Wanda’s lips moved against yours with force.

The worst part was, as her tongue trailed against your own lips, there was a familiarity in her taste. Something deep inside of you that knew the way this should have felt. Yet in the back of your mind, you knew that even if you were her, the Wanda in front of you was not the one your soul may have known. This Wanda’s touch, as she pushed your lips to part with her own, held no ounce of familiarity. Yet her scent held a nostalgic feeling that touched something deeper inside you, a feeling you didn’t know you even could have. 

She pressed her body to you in a way that both made you want more and made you want to recoil. She made you feel like you were coming home. A feeling that caused visceral fear that Wanda was right about your supposed reincarnation. Yet, the way in which her knee slotted between yours, her unnervingly cold body making its own space to press against every inch of you also made you feel like the only natural thing to do was to flee. It made you feel like your sense of security was a false one. Your instincts were fighting with your heart and your head, trying to scream at you to run.

She pulled away for just a moment, head pressing against yours again. The iron grip around you was finally released and instead her hands were tangled in your hair as she tried to catch her own breath. “See?” She breathed with a gravely voice. “I know what you are feeling. I know what’s inside your head.” 

Wanda was admitting more than she probably should, but she was so drunk on the slightest taste of you that she didn’t care about repercussions anymore. 

“Don’t fight how you feel for me,” Wanda whispered as she turned your head with her grip on your hair in order to trail her lips against your jaw. “We have waited so long to have this moment again.”

Your eyes squeezed shut as you felt her lips move down to the tender skin of your neck. 

“Wanda…” your voice came out thicker and lower than you wanted. “Can we at least slow down?”

“I have already taken it slow when I first found you.” Her teeth nipped at your neck. “Do you see now? That you are her?”

You swallowed hard and nodded. “Can we talk about it?” Anything to slow her hands down as her nails dragged down your back, ripping the fabric of your sweater with it. 

“What is there to talk about?” She purred against your skin. “We’ve talked for months, my love. Let us finally just enjoy what was taken from us.”

Your mind and body were warring. Half of you wanted to give into the primal terror coursing through your veins and flee. Half of you wanted to melt into the way lips pressed wet kisses against your overheated skin. Either way, it was already too late to fight off Wanda’s touch when she was so much stronger than you. She was so much stronger than any human being really and she proved that by the way she ripped away your sweater like it was paper thin. 

Her lips were pressing their way down your collarbone now and you didn’t dare open your eyes to the reality of the version of Wanda in front of you. It was not the Wanda you knew. The fingertips that ghosted up your sides until they reached your breast felt familiar, but you knew if you saw them they’d be the charred black you had been shown before. You knew the eyes watching the way your breath hitched as her teeth sank into the most tender parts of your flesh weren’t the emerald green you were beginning to love, but the blood red that felt like they burned as they bored into you. And you knew the paleness of her face, that looked as if a fresh corpse was reanimated, would haunt you if you saw the way it replaced the vibrance of the woman you so quickly and foolishly trusted.

Yet, as her lips pressed over your now bare chest, as you felt the way she kissed right above your heart, you still felt it jump. Not in fear, not in anger, but in a feeling that you could only ever describe as a sorrowful longing. The type of longing that felt like it would lead to hopeness. It was a sadness then that washed over you. One you didn’t know you held. One you realized, felt older than your body, older than a young soul should understand. In fact, you didn’t understand it, but in that moment–that brief second of Wanda’s gentleness as her ear replaced your head and you felt her take a shuttering sigh at the sound of your own heartbeat–you stopped fighting her. 

You were more aware of her body again rather than what she was doing to you and you realized, finally, she was sobbing. Your hands moved on their own, shaking fingers reaching for her red hair. You couldn’t help it. Another force felt like it was guiding your body now as you felt yourself stroke her hair with one hand, and wrap around her shoulders to press her closer with the other.

Wanda let out a watery laugh, her hands dragging down your abdomen as she did. “See?” her voice was different now. Less filled with confidence and more broken, scared even. “I have loved you the same, even in the absence of you. So long, I have wanted you and I know you feel for me the same way. You can’t push me away, my love. You were made for me.” 

And she believed that. In all of her time with and without you, she had believed that you were brought to her the first time to bring life to her dimming existence. Like divine intervention trying to prevent–or in her case, prolong–the monster she would become. And now, as her soul darkened to near black, the universe gifted her with you again. As if to the cosmos themselves understood how deep her pain ran and knew that when it inevitably swallowed her, she would swallow the world in response. You were her distraction, her gift for sparing the world. 

Her lips began to trail down, your hand never leaving her hair, but gripping a bit harder to it when suddenly she fell to her knees. 

Her lips were above the button to your jeans, pressing open-mouthed kisses to the naked skin right by it when you felt the nails that once felt effortlessly sharp as they ripped your sweater from your shoulders, now teasing and delicate as they popped the button from its place. You tried with all your strength to stop the trembling of your entire body. You swallowed hard again, your head falling back, your eyes still not daring to open and see the version of Wanda that was now knelt before you. 

When your jeans were pushed down, inch by inch, with agonizing slowness, your underwear came with them. Wanda watched as your chest heaved in anxious anticipation. Part of her felt a pang of guilt for the fear she could feel coursing through your veins, but she also could not deny herself of you for one more second. She could feel the way you warred with yourself, trying to deny all Wanda had presented to you. You just needed one more push. Just one step forward and then perhaps she would have you in the way she had been waiting for.

Her lips pressed a kiss right above where she knew you needed her most, letting her inhale your scent for the first time in over half a millennia. When her lips kissed lower the both of you let out a groan and Wanda swore she was in heaven. She licked the taste of you off her lips and that was when any last rational thought left her and she dove straight in.

The grip on her hair would be bruising for anyone else, but for Wanda it just excited her more. Her tongue lapped at your clit eagerly and your head hit the bookshelf behind you as you pressed one of your hands to your mouth and bit down on your own palm.

Your mind, that was once spinning, was now utterly focused on keeping your eyes shut and trying to envision the Wanda you had known these past months between your legs. Not this version, who’s humanity bled out of her right before your very eyes. But even then, as you feared the monster knelt between your legs, pulling moans of pleasure from your body without your permission, you wouldn’t make her stop. In fact, you pressed her face closer and you felt the rumble of her growl as she drank you in with all the selfish anticipation she has lived with for far too long.

Her hands moved to grab at the back of your thighs, keeping you standing and upright as she shoved them open for her. With her strength you wouldn’t fall, but Wanda needed to make sure you knew that so she could taste you more; drink from you deeper.

When her tongue ran across your opening you bit down harder on your knuckles and your thighs quaked against her head. Wanda breathed you deep before slipping her tongue in, moaning nearly as loudly as you did when she finally was able to taste you from the source.

Wanda’s nails dug into the back of your thighs, her hands moving in a way that forced your own body to buck and ride against her lips. Your attempts to remain quiet were in vain, your hand did nothing to muffle the way your moans filled the room.

But right when you were close to the edge she stopped. In that moment your eyes snapped open and the image before you burned into your mind. 

There was Wanda, looking up at you with eyes as black as coal. Her lips, glistening with your own wetness, were parted and panting as she drank in the sight of you. She was terrifying, she was monstrous. But you realized, as afraid as you might be, that she was still just as breathtakingly beautiful.

She stood in front of you then, her charcoal fingers tangling in your hair at the base of your neck, and dragged you forward to meet her lips. Her tongue swept into your mouth and all you could do was whimper as she kissed you so deeply, filling your mouth with the taste of yourself on her own tongue. You felt drunk with want, the fear in you still present, but distant. Dulled. 

“I need to feel more of you,” Wanda growled against your lips, her teeth biting down hard on your bottom lip before she released you and allowed you air. 

In a blink you weren’t against the shelf anymore. In a haze, you realized you were falling back and then with a soft thud, you were on her bed. You didn’t have time to process the second unbelievable thing to happen in front of your own eyes though, because in an instance you felt the entirety of Wanda’s naked body pressed against yours. She was on top of you, her hands already moving down your body again, her lips kissing down your chest again, this time to your nipples before she could take one in and bite to elicit a pained, but pleasured hiss from you. 

Your head met softness when you let it fall back this time, hitting a pillow rather than the hard wood of the shelf.

“Do you know,” Wanda mumbled against your wet, bare skin, “how hard it was to resist you, when you slept so peacefully in my bed?”

You shook your head, your stare never leaving Wanda’s gaze as her own fierce eyes looked up at you from your body. 

“My love,” Wanda purred as her fingers moved from your body to trail down her own, “I fear that was the last bit of mercy I could afford you.” 

Your eyes followed her hands down, watching in morbid curiosity as you realized they stopped between her legs to grab at a crimson red appendage you hadn’t seen before. When your eyes flicked back to hers, Wanda nearly enjoyed the anxious trepidation written all over your face. 

“Wanda,” your voice cracked as your hands moved to brace themselves on her shoulders, her body pressing closer and closer, the feeling of the hard, otherworldly toy pressing closer and closer between your legs. “That will hurt. Please.” 

Wanda knew that. It was her magic that formed the shape of it out of thin air. She could set the size, she could’ve been kinder. But she wanted to feel the way you’d writhe under her as you took from her all she could possibly give. She wanted to know the way your body would fit as close as possible against hers. How being inside of you would feel when you opened yourself to make room for Wanda. She wanted to know how you’d endure being broken apart for her and if you’d trust that she would be the one to put you back together.

“Shhh,” Wanda purred, her mouth coming back to your own, moving deep and slow against your own quivering lips. And as she kissed you slowly, you felt it, the moment when Wanda lined the strap up and pressed with force against your opening. 

Your hands pushed harder at her shoulders, but she didn’t budge an inch. Instead she dipped your head back more, licking into your mouth and kissing around your cries of pain.

The way the burn of the toy being fully pushed inside your body had your head swimming. Your eyes began to roll back in your head before Wanda even really began. She gave you a moment to adjust, but it was more for her than for you. With her magic, she could feel everything. And the way in which your body fluttered around hers made her feel more powerful than she had in her near 1000 years of life. 

It was wonderfully twisted for Wanda to realize that she could decimate whole cities, best the strongest armies, but nothing made her feel more powerful than when she had you beneath her. When the both of you drowned in shared pleasure as she made the two of you fall apart by her own hand, that was when she felt at the height of her power. It was all too much for Wanda. She knew she wasn’t lying when she said she was out of mercy, even for you.

Maybe it wasn't your fault that your mortality led to an early end for you. Maybe once, she loved the gentleness in you that first asked for the mercy of your family and last asked for the mercy of your murders. But that was once and she’s much different now. Now her anguish built in her a need to make you understand her anger. An anger that festered the longer she waited for your return to her arms. An anger that boiled over with each failed attempt to bring you back to her world. How dare you let her become such a hate filled creature, when you could’ve been tending to her soul these past 600 years?

Her thoughts spilled over and she felt that rage in her entire body, and with that her hips drew back and snapped. 

Your hands left her shoulders to try to cover the cry of painful pleasure that pierced the room, but Wanda was quicker, grabbing both your wrists and slamming them above your head. 

“Don’t hide from me,” she threatened as her body moved against yours with a force that felt like you’d shatter underneath her. “Let me hear you scream. Let me know that you finally feel my pain too.”

“Please, please, please,” you didn’t know if you were begging her to stop or to bring you back to the edge you were just about to fall over moments ago. The feeling of her strap stretching you out from the inside was the strangest mix of pain and pleasure you’d ever experienced. And the feeling of Wanda’s bare body, cooler to the touch than it should be as it slid against yours, was making you struggle to focus on anything other than the sensation of ice–cold against your own overheated body. 

You were already worked up from before. So, when Wanda held your wrists with just one hand and moved her other to slide under your body and force you to arch her back into you, her strap hitting an even deeper part of you, you came against her with a broken moan. 

Tears pricked at your eyes as you realized that Wanda didn’t slow even for a second. “I want more,” she groaned as her hips kept rolling into you. “I need to have more of you.” 

Your head had lulled back, the fight and resistance you had first attempted when Wanda gathered your wrist was all but gone and you were reduced to nothing more than a ball of pleasure, falling apart underneath Wanda’s body.

She sped her hips up and the burn of the stretch was gone and replaced with the hollowing feeling of wanting more mixed with a fear that it would never ever be enough. When Wanda let go of your wrists, no doubt bruised from how tight she was holding them, you found yourself wrapping your arms around Wanda’s neck. This time, when she pressed her hips into you, she reveled in the fact that you chased them with each moment they pulled back. You had finally fallen too far. You let Wanda invade every part of your being now, and all you knew was the pleasure Wanda was pulling from you. All you knew is that this was the feeling you had been waiting for too, even if you didn’t realize it until the very moment Wanda made you fall apart against her the first time.

Your orgasm was building again, but so was Wanda’s. She was moaning on top of you, trying to hold back and make the moment last. Reveling in the way your body squeezed against her magic toy as you came the first time. 

Wanda’s head tilted back as she felt her own body shake against yours. She was so close, but she needed this moment. She needed to feel the way your body would be in sync with hers. 

“Look at me,” Wanda husked between her own moans, “look at me, please.” 

And when you finally forced your eyes open again, for a moment you saw the familiar green looking back at you. Her features softer, her skin more vibrant, the look in her eyes less filled with fear and desperate need, and more filled with the vulnerability of how much this moment meant to her. 

She kissed you then. It wasn’t full of possession, it wasn’t with force or bruising passion. It was a kiss filled with the love and despair she felt every single waking moment she was without you. She had stopped punishing your body for having to go without, and now, as her hips moved, she just felt herself sink into the feeling of fulfillment as she finally had the one thing she wanted most of all.

And when you kissed her back it was as if the cosmos moved themselves until everything felt like it slotted together. Timelines converged, feelings sorted, the conflicting versions of you in your head becoming one. You saw two lifetimes in that kiss, as Wanda’s body kept moving against you and her intense love began to replace her suffocating want. You felt the love you once had, the pain it caused you. And, at the same time, you felt the love you began to have again before you knew the truth about your monstrous lover. 

Your arms wrapped around Wanda’s neck. You kissed her harder, tears falling from your eyes as you worked your body in time with hers. She took from you at first out of fear, out of a horrible need to erase the pain of not having you for life time after life time. Now she took from you out of necessity. A necessity to accept what she so badly wanted to be given to her and waited centuries to be offered again. And you finally offered her your all. 

When Wanda fell apart inside of you, you cried out and came with her. The feeling of your body, stretched to its limit, immediately disappeared as Wanda collapsed against you. 

Your eyes fluttered open again, expecting to see that original version of Wanda gone again and replaced with the reality of her. But it wasn’t. Instead, looking back at you was the same Wanda you had known centuries ago. With skin kissed by the sun, eyes shining brighter than emeralds, and fingertips that played with a strand of your hair no longer charred by the evidence of her monstrosity, but perfectly normal. 

“I remember now,” you finally said after a moment of letting yourself lay beneath her. 

“You do?” Wanda felt you nod beneath her before leaning down to press a kiss to her forehead. 

“I’m sorry,” you mumbled, your hand still shook as you lifted it to cup Wanda’s cheek. She let you tilt her face up until you could meet her eyes again. “I’m so sorry that you had to endure your pain alone for far longer than you deserved.” 

Wanda didn’t answer, she just pressed forward until you willingly met her lips for a gentle kiss.

“You’re here now,” Wanda finally whispered against you. 

There was a silence that fell over the two of you and she felt the tension in your body. “But I can’t be forever,” you admitted, your tone holding a gentle seriousness that told Wanda you understood just how far her grief had made her fall. If she lost you once and burned town after town down, what would happen when you inevitably succumbed to your own mortality again?

“Don’t worry,” Wanda’s demeanor shifted again, the warning signs of red returning to her irises. “I’ve found a cure for that.” 

You swallowed as the tension that returned to your body felt like it permeated the air now too.

“You’ll be different,” Wanda admitted as her nails dug into the skin of your arms again, as if to hold you still, knowing you again felt that primal fear creep up your spine again. “You’ll be like me.”

You thought back to how you knew Wanda before. How her soul was darkened, but not nearly pitch black as you had been shown today. You could love Wanda this way, you could brighten what was once dimmed. But you still knew, as her mask fell and she fucked you looking like the monster she truly was, that being like her meant kindness was a choice. That care was something she could shed at a whim. You knew that being like her meant the values you held, the ones she supposedly saw shine through you so brightly all those years ago–those would be stripped away.

“When you’re like me,” Wanda broke you from your spiraling thoughts, “you will never demand of me mercy again.” You swallowed, your eyes silently pleading with Wanda to grasp whatever ounce of humanity she could still muster. 

Her face twisted into a smile, her soft mask falling away right before your eyes yet again. “When you’re like me,” she repeated, “we’ll watch the world burn for the pain it caused us.”  

Maybe the soul you had loved was no longer remotely the same as the one before you now. Maybe you were wrong about being able to love the monster Wanda grew into today. You didn’t know what was destined for you now, as you stared at a different fate, crueler than your first. All you knew was that just as the townspeople before ignored your pleas, just as Wanda ignored your final request then, she meant what she had written. Mercy was a request far too great for her to ever grant you–or anyone for that matter–ever again.

taglist: @geekyandgay98 @desperate-gay @high--power @xxxtwilightaxelxxx @natashamaximoff69 @natashasilverfox @lovelyy-moonlight @jareguiromanoff @dj-bynum3718 @noahrex @simpforlizzie @taivantaylor @mrsmothermaximoff @beggingonmykneesforher @dorabledewdropp @belovasecho @umadirectioner @natsnerd @natsknife @milflovers4 @chibilauren @elle161989 @likefirenrain @maskedguytobi @reigniyk @candyriottt @hapuchika @mmmmokdok @cmlover @prentissism @cowboykitty @mimzamo

The night started out quite innocent, actually. In fact, you were trying to be romantic. Your relationship with JJ was incredibly solid. It was without a doubt the best relationship you’d ever had. It had been a year of dating and a year of living together and now you were wondering… what next? Was she on the same page as you? It wasn’t a huge point of anxiety for you, but rather a talk that you felt the two of you needed. Nothing serious, nothing relationship ending. Just, one you wanted to have, to discuss next steps and maybe start planning towards them. 

She had done the whole marriage thing and got divorced. She had two kids and you got along with them excellently, but you were younger. You didn’t have any of those experiences yet. You wanted things, you pictured things. There was an idea for your future you craved and you were only slightly worried that JJ wouldn’t be into those things, having already gone through them. See, what you wanted was to get married and you couldn’t picture that with anyone else, but JJ. And on top of that, you had always pictured for your future, carrying a child and raising it with your partner. You realized, in the last couple months that you spent falling more in love with JJ and her children, that you wanted another child with her specifically. One that you could raise together, one that would blend so perfectly with her two already amazing children.

You had worried that maybe JJ was already feeling fulfilled, but these two experiences: marriage and carrying a child. Well, they kind of felt like a necessity for you. Now, it was just about broaching this subject with JJ and seeing how she felt. If she was on the same page then this tiny little bit of insecurity could be squashed and if she wasn’t… Well, that was a bridge you’d hopefully never have to cross, but if you did you’d figure it out as you came to it.

So, as the days stretched on and this weighed more and more heavily on your mind, you decided to make a whole evening out of it. Romantic and domestic; that was your plan. But you were also being a little bit cautious, making sure to pick a day where JJ’s ex-husband had the boys so if any uncomfortable conversation came up, they would be far away from it. Especially if, for whatever reason, things take a turn and the two of you argue–something the both of you really had never done before in the past. 

This felt different though. It could really go any way. There was a lot you knew about JJ, but where she stood on wanting all of this with you, that you were completely in the dark about. 

So you begged her to take the night off, something you knew was more easily said than done, but to your surprise she promised to do everything within her power to make sure it happened. She could see you were eager to have this night with her and when you asked her to make sure tonight was just a special night in between you and her, she got that mischievous little grin she would wear when she thought you were wanting a little more than to just be wined and dined. You forced a laugh when she winked at you on her way out of the house, promising to make sure she had the whole night and making a joke that you were going to need to conserve your own energy if things went according to plan. She didn’t catch the nerves as you tried to act as normal as possible, even when your intern monologue was panicking that a conversation about what page you two were on could potentially kill the mood. She didn’t seem the slightest phase when you tried to brush off her flirty banter and instead gave you a much more heated kiss than necessary for 8AM before walking out the door.

And once you were alone you started getting to work on everything you had planned for the night. First was going to the store, getting all the necessities for the meal you were going to cook. Her favorite meal, of course. It was one small way you wanted to show that you’d obviously be an excellent wife. Then you made sure the house was spotless. Not a single thing out of place. And then when you were finally done running around throughout the house, trying to make sure everything was ready, you had time to think and practice what you were going to say. That was the hardest part.

How does one casually say, “So I want to be your wife and have your babies”? There wasn’t an easy solution, you learned that quickly as you paced the bedroom floor and waited for the clock to tick away minutes until you had to start cooking. 

You were fairly confident JJ would be okay at least with the marriage part, but having a baby part… That was where you were quite worried about. You just so badly wanted to have a child with your partner. Yes, she had kids and you loved them like they were your own, but there was just that experience of having this child and going through it together with your partner that you craved. Something that you missed with her kids, because obviously she had them before the two of you ever met. You knew this conversation would need to be clear, you’d need to reassure JJ that nothing would change between you and the boys and you firmly believed that. If anything you’d love them all more as you saw your family mix and solidify with this shared child. But still, you knew this was a delicate subject. One that came with a lot of discussion and negotiation. She was going to be hesitant about it, you felt that you were sure of that fact. Tt was just a matter of getting all your words out and getting them out well. 

Of course, JJ being JJ, she finally picked up on your nervous energy once the two of you had actually sat down for a meal. The food came out perfectly and when JJ came home at 6PM rather than a much later time from some surprise case you were fearing would pop up, you felt both relieved and a little panicked that you were now faced with actually going through with your plan. 

JJ sat across from you as the two of you ate, her hand reaching to rest on one of yours when she noticed the slight tremble in them as you pushed some of the food around with your fork.

“Okay,” JJ said before taking a small sip of wine. “What’s got you so anxious?”

You froze mid-bite, your eyes immediately looking down at your plate and away from JJ. 

“I don’t know what you mean,” you mumbled a moment later, trying your best to act as normal as possible. 

“You keep giving me that look.” JJ pointed her fork at you before taking another stab at her food. “And you made my favorite food, you offered to give me a massage as soon as I came through the door. Yeah, no, there’s something bothering you.”

JJ set her fork down and sat back on the dining chair. “Okay,” she gave you a gentle smile. “Hit me with it.”

Were you that obvious? Probably. This was JJ, after all. She probably noticed the slight tremble of your hands as you sat across from her and struggled to keep your own fork steady. She probably felt it as her hand had rested over yours. It was not possible to play it cool with her. “I… well,” you were struggling to find your words. Did you just blurt everything out or approach it carefully? You weren’t entirely sure how you’d even be careful around this conversation. 

“We’ve been living together for a while now and we’re a family now, right– I…  I mean I feel like we are, at least.” You paused and JJ nodded, her eyes scrunching as she tried to figure out where this was going. The nod was encouraging though and you took it as a good sign that she was all in and ready to hear you out. “I want to maybe, um, make that more official… At some point! It doesn’t have to be today–I mean obviously it wouldn’t be today–but it doesn’t even have to be this year, just sometime and I-”

“So you want to get married?” JJ leaned forward and let out a soft chuckle. “Yeah, I figured that would be happening for us soon.” 

“You did?” your mouth was gaping open as you watched JJ playfully roll her eyes.

“I mean, yeah,” JJ shrugged, “I just figured that was kind of understood between us.”

“We’ve never talked about it before so… I guess, I wasn’t sure.”

“Yeah, babe, just wait a little bit for the ring,” she winked.

You blinked at how nonchalant she was being. JJ went back to eating what was left on her plate and you watched as she laughed to herself and shook her head. 

“Was that what was making you so anxious?” JJ asked between bites. “Jeez, I thought you were going to say something serious. Like you had to leave the country or something.”

“I uh…” your palms started to sweat as you kept staring back at JJ, who seemed completely unphased by all that was just said. That wasn’t the only thing that you needed to say, you knew this would be the bigger deal–possibly The deal breaker at that. It wasn’t simply that you wanted to get married, you wanted to get married and have a child with her. It was a package deal, but it was one that you knew you wanted in your life. An experience you knew you couldn’t live without. And if JJ didn’t want it… what then? You couldn’t imagine life without JJ but you also didn’t want to give up on this one life experience that you’ve daydreamed of for years now. 

“There’s one more thing,” you finally mumbled.

JJ took another sip of the wine and cocked an eyebrow, nodding her head again to motion for you to go on.

“Okay, see I want to be married to you, I mean obviously,” you were rambling again. “But there’s also this one thing–it’s a thing that I really think is important to me. I mean, I know it’s important to me. An experience and when I say it just know that it doesn’t mean I don’t see our family now as anything less than family I just-”

“Baby,” JJ placed her hand back over yours from across the table as she interrupted you. “Just take a deep breath and tell me what it is. Whatever you say, it’ll be okay.” 

You did as you were told, closing your eyes for a moment and inhaling long and slow before you said this next part.

“If we get married,” you began after your slow exhale, “I want to have a baby.” 

There was suddenly a stillness in the room. Your eyes dragged slowly up JJ’s face to take in her expression and what you saw panicked you.

She was utterly still. Her eyes were wide and she was staring intensely back at you. You swallowed hard and your hand went to detract from underneath JJ’s but as you began to move she suddenly held on tight, preventing you from escaping her touch.

“You want to have my child?” JJ’s voice was low as she spoke and her hand still held on tight to yours. You met her fierce gaze with confusion and gulped again before nodding.

“As in,” JJ breathed, “You’d be pregnant?” 

“Uh… yes,” you hesitated, but JJ leaned forward even more when you replied. “And don’t get me wrong, I love your boys, but I just want this experience and to have a child with you. I think it would just grow and strengthen our family.”

JJ nodded slowly and her eyes felt like they were drinking you in as she suddenly dragged her gaze from yours to move down your body. “So, you’d carry my child?”

Your eyebrows scrunched and you cocked your head, still confused at her reaction. “That’s what I’m hoping for you…” you trailed off, watching as JJ finally let go of your hand and leaned back in her chair, grabbing her wine and taking a long sip of it. “I mean, is this something that you’d want?”

“God,” JJ said once she finished the rest of the wine in her glass. “You’d look so fucking incredible pregnant with my babies.”

Babies. You definitely caught that and couldn’t help the surprised look that came across your face at the way JJ was responding. Out of all the outcomes, this definitely wasn’t how you thought this conversation would go. It absolutely wasn’t how you thought JJ would respond. In fact, this confused the hell out of you. The way JJ was looking at you… It felt as if she was ravenous and you were a fresh piece of meat. You expected two outcomes: Either it would be a debate, an argument even, as you two disagreed about what you wanted for the future. Or it would be a conversation filled with softness and affirmation as you both agreed together to begin building your future. Maybe there would even have been tears shed, good or bad. 

But this, whatever was going through JJ’s mind, you couldn’t begin to guess. You weren’t prepared for this secret third option that made JJ look at you as if she was about to pounce. 

You cleared your throat, still waiting for JJ to answer your last question. She was too busy staring you down. It almost looked as if she was having an internal debate of her own and you were a little bit nervous for whatever that might be about. 

“Oh,” JJ bit her lip for a moment, “It is definitely something I want.”

“Is there, uh,” your eyes searched JJ’s as you felt like you were watching in real time the way they darkened and her pupils grew, “something I’m missing here?”

JJ gave you a devious smirk. “No, baby” she sighed blissfully, “when can we make this happen?”

Your eyes practically popped out of your head. “I mean,” you blinked, “after we get married.” 

“That could be a little while,” she frowned at that and it looked for a moment as if you told a child they couldn’t have any candy with the way she immediately began pouting. 

JJ sat still for a moment and you could tell she was still pondering whatever it is that she was debating about before. You just kept watching her and trying to read whatever this shift in her was. It was such a curious reaction. On the one hand, you were so relieved that she was eagerly receptive to both the subjects that you presented her, but on the other you were so utterly confused at why she was acting this way. To say she was exciting is one way to put it but it was almost like–and you knew you were being ridiculous for thinking this–but it was almost like she was excited in a completely different way too. 

“Well,” JJ stood suddenly after a moment of contemplating. “I’m stuffed.” Your eyes flicked to JJ’s plate, still at least half filled with food, and you looked back up at her in surprise as she moved around the table and made her way to where you were sitting.

Suddenly, with each step, you felt yourself getting more nervous for a totally different reason now. A reason that you weren’t entirely sure you understood. 

“And now,” JJ said as she stopped right at your chair, turning it with you still on it so you were no longer facing the table, but her instead. “I think it’s time I stuff you.”

“Excuse me,” your mouth gaped, “What?!” 

“I mean…” she gave a sheepish grin, “Never mind, just– If we can’t make this a reality for a while, why don’t we at least… practice?” She leaned over you, her hand still wrapped around the back of the chair. Her eyes were hungry and you swallowed hard while you tried to ignore the way your heart began to pound. 

“Practice?” you repeated slowly, trying to turn over the word in your mind and find out the secret meaning. JJ’s behavior was completely dismantling you. You were at a total loss and that just seemed to excite JJ just a bit more. 

She looked down at you, one of her hands coming to play with a lock of your hair. “Come with me,” she said as she was already grabbing your waist and practically hoisting you up off the chair, forcing you to stand and let yourself be pulled with her. 

“Let me at least clean up the food…” you mumbled as JJ began to steer you towards the shared bedroom. 

“Leave that mess for later,” JJ shrugged as she stopped you right at the foot of the bed. She pushed gently on your shoulders and you took the message to sit at the edge. “I want to show you something.” 

You watched with silent curiosity as JJ walked to the closet and you heard rather than saw her digging around in there. Whatever she was getting it must have been hidden deep because it was taking her a good, long moment to find it. From all the rustling of items that you heard coming from the closet, you imagined that whatever it was, it was something she didn’t want you to find until she was ready. When she finally reappeared from the closet, you could tell she was holding a box behind her hand as she took a few slow steps towards you. 

“I bought this,” JJ began as she took a few steps towards you, “practically as soon as I met you. I just started thinking about what it would be like to use it, well… with you. If you don’t want to do it, we don’t have to.”

JJ was right in front of you now, her hands move from behind her to gently place the package onto your lap. 

“But, I just can’t get this image out of my mind,” she continued in barely above a whisper. “One where I take you like that with my… With that and see how you take it. And then, even though I know it’s not possible logically, I get to be the direct reason you’re having my kid. My mind goes crazy at the idea of it all, but I’ve tried to wait to bring this up with you.” 

Your eyes were entirely too wide as you stared in shock at the packaging JJ handed you. Resting on your lap, you slowly read the words in front of you. It was a strap-on, which in itself surprised you. JJ didn’t seem to be interested in using one of those until now. She had never mentioned it, at least, and you were too shy to bring up the subject of wanting to try one. 

There was more to it than that though. You kept reading and as your mind began to make sense of the words your eyes felt like if they got much wider they’d fall out of your face. “JJ this is–”

“It’s synthetic and it’s body safe. It’s also safe to ingest, I checked.” JJ was standing over you as she watched you carefully read each and every word. 

It was not only a strap-on, but it was one that could be filled. One that, thankfully didn’t look that realistic, but guaranteed to function like the real thing.

“I’ve been dying to try this,” JJ finally broke the silence. “If you’ll let me.” 

So, this is what she meant with those comments before. You could tell from the admission and the way JJ was staring at you so intensely that she really wanted this to become a reality. She must have had this for a while too, with the way you could feel her eager anticipation practically radiating off of her. 

So this must have been the answer for why she reacted the way she did when you said you wanted to have a child with her. She was apparently, really really into this whole idea. You looked up at JJ to see her eager eyes switch between you and the box and it finally dawned on you that, not only was she into it, this was a whole kink for her that she was trying to share. Your mind was doing the mental math as you realized it wasn’t that JJ wasn’t interested in trying a strap in the bedroom with you in the past, it was that she was so completely into whatever this was happening right now between the two of you, that she was too hesitant to show you. This was a new layer, something about JJ you were seeing for the first time, and you had a feeling that whatever this side was… you would be in for it. With the way her eyes dragged down your body as you sat beneath her, you’d wager a bet that not only were you in for it, you were going to be utterly wrecked by it. That made your palms sweat, your heart race, and your hands tremble. But it also made heat rush straight down to your core.

“So,” JJ murmured, a hand reaching to cup your chin and pull your gaze from the box to lock eyes with hers. “Will you let me?” 

You bit your lip, your eyes drinking in the way JJ’s looked so utterly ravenous from you and that was all it took to make your entire body shutter. Then, after a moment, you nodded and a grin spread on JJ’s lips before she leaned forward and captured you in a kiss, so hungry it had you let out a small moan against her own mouth. 

“Good,” JJ purred. “You open it and then I’ll get it ready.” 

You nodded and silently got to work, your hands struggling to pull at the tape on the box as you more listened than saw JJ began to get undressed. When you finally got it opened and began to pull all the parts out–a harness that you guessed JJ was about to wear, a bottle of the stuff JJ was going to fill it with, and then, finally the toy itself–you paused. 

You blinked as you set all the other parts aside and looked at the toy itself. It seemed quite big as you held it in your hands and felt the heft of it. But before you could really start to panic and back out of this, JJ took the toy from your hands, along with the other components of the box.

“Let me go clean this and get everything ready,” JJ smirked. “You get undressed and lay on the bed for me, okay pretty girl?”

You opened your mouth, beginning to protest and rethink what you just agreed to, but JJ was already away, no doubt getting everything ready and putting the harness on out of sight. 

Despite your nerves and hesitations, you did exactly as you were told, popping the buttons of your jeans open with trembling fingers and slowly getting completely undressed. You awkwardly crawled up the bed until you were propped up on some pillows, leaning against the head board where you remained, practically holding your breath while you waited for JJ to come back. 

When she did return, at the first glimpse of her you could immediately feel your face flush. She waltzed back into the bedroom with nothing else on but a white tanktop and the harness strapped to her waist, toy secured between her legs. 

If JJ’s reaction earlier had an effect on you, making heat course down your body, that was nothing compared to this sight. The way your whole body lit up and your heart began to hammer in anticipation. Yes, you still were worried about the size, but to see JJ confidently sway into the room and towards you, the straps tight around her waist, it was the most attractive thing you’ve ever seen. 

“God, you’re gorgeous,” JJ breathed as she placed one knee onto the mattress. You thought you should’ve told her that, but before you could, you felt JJ’s hands already on your body as she had quickly crawled over to where you lay and was nudging your legs open so she could kneel between them. 

You took in the sight of JJ, cheeks already slightly tinged red from how excited she already was, pupils blown as she raked them over your naked body. And then, when you dragged your gaze down her own, you gulped, feeling yet again another tug of heat in your core. But that also came paired with hesitation as you yet again tried to mentally compare the size of the toy between her legs to the fingers she’d used on you in the past. The size difference, just by glancing, was alarming. 

“Are you nervous?” She cooed as her hands finally ghosted up your thighs and then over your waist until they reached your own hands. She interlocked her fingers with yours and tugged gently so you’d sit up and forward a bit. 

“A little, I think,” you admitted as your eyes flicked from the toy between JJ’s legs to her own hungry stare. “JJ… I think that might be, um… It might be a little too big.” Your hands were already trembling as she gently guided your hand to touch it. 

“That’s okay, baby,” JJ cooed. “You can take it. We’ll take it slow. See? It’s not as big as it seems right?” She held your hand against it and you swallowed hard again. It did feel just as big as it seemed, but she was so hopeful and the way she was being so patient and gentle with you, you just wanted to give her the world. 

You gave a slow nod and looked back up at JJ. “What now? Did you, um… fill it?”

“I did,” JJ replied as she gently took your hand again and guided you so that you were laying back down. “All I have to do is squeeze the base right,” she moved her hands from yours to the toy, “here and then it comes out.” 

You blinked and looked up as JJ began to move her hands back to your body, slowly running her finger tips up and down your thighs, a gesture that made your skin tingle and your body start to heat up even more. 

“Are you sure you’re okay with this?” JJ said after a moment of silently admiring your naked body. “We hadn’t really talked about this much but… This is something I really want to to try with you and I think we’ll both like it.” 

“If this is something you want,” you nodded as you spoke, your hand reaching to stop her idle movement on your skin so you could pull her down to where you were laying propped on the bed, “then I want to try it.”

“If I get too intense…” JJ trailed off but you shook your head.

“I can take it,” you gave a sly little smirk, “just get me ready for it.” 

JJ grinned back and leaned down, pressing her body against yours for a moment as she captured your lips in another searing kiss. This time she let this one last a while, kissing you deep and slow, her body pressing closer and closer against yours. You felt the cool touch of silicone against your thigh and jumped slightly, but JJ immediately shushed you with her tongue licking into your mouth and her hands running down your body and directly between your legs.

You felt the ghost of her finger tips over her clit before they slipped even further down until a finger dipped into your entrance.

“Oh, my love,” JJ cooed as she parted from your lips, “You’ll definitely take it. Look at how wet you are already and how easily my finger slid in.”

You whimpered your response and pulled JJ’s head back down to lock onto her lips again. The way she was curling her finger to hit just the right spot already had your body buzzing from the sensation and you couldn’t stop yourself from tangling your hands into her hair letting out soft sighs of pleasure against her lips. 

She slid a second finger inside you with ease and broke the kiss to trail her lips down your neck. Here and there she nipped at your skin and you couldn’t stop the way your hips jumped at each feeling of her teeth sinking into sensitive flesh. It didn’t take long for the familiar tug at your core to build, but just as it began to get really intense, JJ pulled her fingers out.

“Not yet,” JJ moaned, “I don’t want you to cum on my fingers tonight. Only on my cock.” 

Your eyes flew open at her words. Not only was this a new experience you were about to have with JJ, but this was definitely language you had never heard her use before. You felt your cheeks flush even deeper. And as you watched JJ grip the base of the strap and begin to line it up, your body began to shiver with excitement.

“First,” JJ mumbled, “let’s get it wet.” She dragged the tip of the toy from your entrance up to your clit, causing your body to jump at the feeling of pressure against it for a moment, before moving it back down. “And then… you should be ready.” 

As JJ said that she slowly pushed her hips in and you couldn’t keep your head from falling back, your hands fisting at the sheets. The immediate burst of sensation surprised you. It made your pussy feel like it was stretching in a way you had never experienced, having only ever used fingers. JJ groaned as she slowly continued to push it in until her hips were flush with your thighs.

“Oh god,” you whimpered, “It- It’s really tight.”

“Yes it is,” JJ grunted as she got the last inch finally buried inside you. “But look at you, baby, you’re taking mommy’s cock completely already.” 

Your brain was trying to keep up with her words. She referred to herself as mommy, another new side of her that you’d never seen and her cock was fully inside you as she did it. It was like a switch flipped in JJ the moment she began to push into you. Your eyes flicked open for a moment to look as JJ knelt between your legs, completely flush with your own body, and you saw just how much this experience–that had barely even really started yet–was already affecting her. 

She was breathing so hard and her pupils were blown as she looked down where no space existed between her hips and between your thighs anymore. She was completely and fully inside of you. The stretch did sting, but it was a strange sensation that wasn’t necessarily all bad.

You felt the flex of JJ’s hands as she held onto your thighs, keeping your legs open for her. She kept completely still now that the entirety of the toy was inside you, but you knew by the way her fingers twitched against your skin, that she was itching to move. She was just waiting for an okay from you of some kind, one that told her you had adjusted to the impossible size of the strap buried in you.

You took a deep breath, shuddering at the way the toy felt as your body moved ever so slightly from it. In your mind, you silently counted to three and then finally you tried your best to push your hips down into JJ’s, feeling as the toy dragged ever so slightly out and then in and against your walls. The feeling was unexpected but incredible. The immediate sensation made you want more right that instance, so you built up your pace, one of your hands letting go of the sheets to grab one of JJ’s that was once holding tight on your thigh. When you squeezed her hand she knew exactly what that meant and started to pull her hips away before pushing back with speed. 

You cried out as she finally began to pump in you, but remembered to nod, knowing JJ would check to see if you’d be okay. However, you were more than okay, your body was on fire and you loved this feeling.

JJ’s pace was fast, but steady. She was moaning from above you as she held your hips and pumped her cock into you. “Oh my god,” JJ groaned. “I’m so fucking deep inside you.”

JJ’s pace got even faster as you moaned her name in response, your hand still holding tight to one of hers as she kept fucking you. “I can’t believe this is happening,” She continued. “God I want you to cum, I want to make you cum and then I’m going to cum on you, baby. I want to make a mess of my good girl before I fill her up. Does that sound good?” JJ kept rambling as her pace got faster and faster.

The way she was talking while fucking the toy into you with consistency was driving you crazy and you had a feeling you weren’t going to last much longer. “You want to become a mess for mommy?” JJ continued, her cock grinding up and into you with each push of her hips against your pussy.

“Yes,” you cried, “Fuck yes, just make me cum.”

“Don’t worry, baby.” JJ let go of your hands to grab under your thighs and pull your legs over her waist. “I’m going to make you cum over and over again on my cock until you can’t remember your own fucking name.”

You just groaned at the new way JJ was holding your legs, causing you to angle up and her cock to hit even deeper. It only took a few more pumps until you were shaking in JJ’s grasp. With a low moan you came and before JJ could let you come down from that high she pulled out. You whimpered at the loss but it quickly turned into a surprised groan as you watched her squeeze the base and release the warm, hot fake cum all over your thighs, your stomach, and your pussy.

“Fuckkkk,” JJ breathed as she looked down at you. “I’m sorry, baby, I had to see you covered in my cum first.”

Your mouth opened and closed as you looked back up at JJ, her expression filled with satisfaction and her gaze transfixed on your cum covered body. The way the warm fake cum hit your body made you shiver. 

“Just wow…,” JJ breathed, “look at how messy you are.” Her hands dragged down your body, smearing the fake cum all over your stomach as they moved down. She was admiring her work as if you were a painting and all you could do was pant underneath her. Your thighs were still trembling and it felt like your skin was on fire from the way your body lit up under the lightest brush of her finger tips. 

JJ was reveling in this and, as she took in the way her cum painted your body, some of it dripping down your thighs, she knew she was nowhere near done. She needed to see it dripping from inside you. And that’s what she was going to make happen, right after she made you cum on her cock again.

“But now, it’s about time I breed you. Don’t you think?” Without warning, JJ grabbed hard at your thighs again, pulling your whole body down until her strap buried back inside you. You let out a guttural cry and your head immediately fell back onto the pillow again at the feeling of being re-entered so suddenly. Sure, you were used to the size now, but still that was just barely and the way JJ was suddenly being rough with you had your head spinning. 

“Jesus fuck” JJ moaned as she began to pump her hips against you with a speed that made your head swim. “I don’t think I’ll ever get tired of this.” 

You couldn't begin to respond. Your eyes were screwed shut tight and your mouth hung open as she fucked you harder than she possibly ever had before. And it all felt so incredibly good that even simple thoughts were becoming harder and harder to form. 

“And you’re just taking it. You’re taking my cock so well, babygirl,” JJ growled, her hand coming up to grab at your chin and tilt your head back up to look at her. The way you struggled to keep your eyes on her as she thrust particularly hard into you in that very moment made her chuckle. “Look at you. My girl is so busy letting mommy breed her that she can barely think straight.”

You whimpered your response, your hands clawing at JJ’s back as she kept her pace. 

“But that’s alright with you, isn’t it?” JJ’s hand slid down from your chin to press against your neck. She gave a slight pause, her eyes locking with yours and you didn’t need words to know what she was asking. You desperately nodded and she immediately applied pressure, just barely cutting off your windwipe. “Oh,” JJ smirked, “it definitely is more than okay with you. Why think about anything other than taking my cock and letting my cum fill you up?”

The moan you let out in response was strangled, cut off by the way JJ pressed just a little harder against your throat as her body moved faster against yours. At this point, there was probably going to be a lot of marks on the both of you. JJ would have angry red lines along her back for days from the way you were grabbing at her and trying to hold her close, the rough fabric of her tanktop creating another not-entirely-unpleasant sensation against your naked, shivering body. 

JJ’s hand left your neck when your thighs began to tremble even harder. At this point you felt pricks of wetness run down your cheeks and you realized that the way JJ was ramming her cock into you mixed with all of the rest of the sensations was causing tears to form at the edge of your eyes. It still felt like an impossible stretch with each time the toy would slide out and then quickly back into you and you couldn’t imagine fitting more, but you knew that soon she would fill you with the same mess that was now covering the both of you as JJ’s body pressed against yours with each pump of her hips. 

“F-fuck, please,” your words were garbled as you spoke, but JJ heard you clear enough to move her head to your ear. The feeling of her hot breath as she chuckled before running her tongue along the shell of your ear would usually make you shiver, but with how sensitive your entire body felt, you surprised yourself when you groaned instead. 

“What do you want, baby?” JJ cooed, her hands moving down to your hips and grabbing on so she could pull your body harder against her cock with each of her movements. “You want to cum, don’t you?”

You nodded again, your head turning into the pillow as best you can to muffle the pathetic moans that were now falling from your lips nonstop. 

“You want my cum inside you when you do?” JJ leaned up, her hands sliding from your waist to your thighs again and pulling you harder onto her cock.

Again you nodded and heard JJ’s cocky laugh in response. Then your head shot up as you felt JJ’s fingers press against your clit, circling them quickly in a rhythm that matched the way she was still fucking her cock inside you.

“Then do it baby,” JJ encouraged, her pace never faulting. “Cum for me and I’ll give you exactly what you want.”

Your head fell back at that and your mind could now only focus on the way JJ was playing with your clit at the same time she was fucking you. Your breathing sped up, your eyes snapped shut and a ringing filled your ears. You swore you had never cum so hard in your entire life. And then you felt it. The same warm, sticky liquid all over your stomach and thighs, suddenly pouring into your pussy. The sensation of it made your eyes roll back and another wave of an orgasm hit you at that exact moment. 

JJ’s hand squeezed the base of the toy until it was absolutely and completely empty inside you. When she was sure it was, she slowly slid the rest of the toy out and leaned back just enough to see the mess she had just made.

The way the fake cum dripped out of your pussy made her mouth water and she couldn’t help the shiver that ran down her spin as she took in the whole sight of you.

You were utterly spent. Your eyes were still shut but your body was practically limp now, as you lay before her. She noted that your breathing had calmed way down as she started to think maybe she was too rough with you, but then you let out a soft chuckle and a bright smile replaced JJ’s look of concern.

“Holy shit,” you whispered in disbelief.

“Yeah,” JJ sighed happily as she moved to lay beside you. She pulled you into her arms, making even more of a mess out of the two of you and laughed. “We should get you cleaned up.”

“Let me lay here for a minute first,” you whined, your head turning to bury into JJ’s chest. “I don’t think my legs will work right away. Actually, I don’t think they’ll work for the whole weekend.” 

JJ replied with a soft chuckle, her hand stroking calming circles against your back. “Yeah, I guess I was a little bit… intense. Was it bad though?”

“Not in the slightest,” you grinned against her chest. 

“So… We can do that again?”

“Any time you want. But um, I hope your apparent breeding kink isn’t the only reason you want to have a kid with me.” You were joking and JJ knew it.

She pushed your shoulder ever so lightly as she laughed with you. “It’s not, but just the idea of you carrying my kid… It does something to me. I can’t explain it. I just wish this thing,” she gestured at the strap still attached to her hips, “could get the job done on its own. Although… then we’d be having way more than just one kid.”

You shook your head and leaned up to kiss her. “Yeah, no,” you laughed. “One kid is good, but maybe if we try often enough we’d get lucky.” You winked at her and she grinned down at you before capturing you in a brief kiss.

“With that logic,” JJ purred against your lips, “Why don’t we try it again right now and see what happens?”

Your eyes widened in surprise at JJ’s quick recovery from all this. You had a feeling that not only would this be a long night, but this would be a regular thing. Maybe JJ couldn’t get you pregnant, but she was planning to fuck you like she could accomplish miracles and make it happen someday.

Taglist: @geekyandgay98 @desperate-gay @finleyfray @natashamaximoff69 @inlovewithemilyprentiss @lovelyy-moonlight @jareguiromanoff @noahrex @marinawolf @taivantaylor @belovasecho @natsnerd @chestnutninny @natsknife @boldoutcastrebel @high--power @dj-bynum3718 @candyriottt @mmmmokdok

Living with Wanda got easier with each passing week. After that night in the pond, under the stars, it almost felt like what you imagined married life to be like. With each kind gesture, each kiss, each touch, the feeling that you were her prisoner faded and was slowly being replaced with the feeling as if you were equals, partners even. 

And of course, after that magnificent night, there were other shifts in the dynamic between the two of you. Wanda, nearly every night, would make love to you in ways you never dreamed of. Each time, touching a new part of your body and making you fall apart beneath her in new and exciting ways. Honestly, at this point you were drunk on her touch. This was an outcome that you never imagined for the life of you, especially in comparison to how you felt that first day when she stole you from the village.

The other change, well… It was a little concerning. When you had met Wanda, her finger tips were ink black, but you had noticed pretty quickly the night after you made love to her for the first time, that the jet black ink tattooing her fingers had shifted… had grown. Now it was past her wrists. 

You had immediately expressed your concern, worrying now that the strange inky black of her fingers spreading was actually signs of illness. But she had assured you that it wasn’t that at all. She really didn’t say much else about it. All she did was shush you with a kiss that then led to another night where she made you see stars and sleep in past daybreak. After asking one too many times as you noticed the change shift over her hands up to her wrists, she had shushed you with more an unspoken warning than a sweet kiss. Now, a few weeks have gone by, and you have learned to stop asking. 

As long as she was not in danger, you guessed that was all that matters. Before you had wanted to escape Wanda, but now as you bathed under the stars, her nude front pressed against your bare back, you couldn’t imagine a life without her. You had even begun to think less of your brother, of your neighbors, of your life before. It honestly all felt like a vague blur to you. One that, you would be fine to never return to or see again. 

However, even if you were content to not fight Wanda’s rules to never wander off her property or attempt to return to your old life, it didn’t stop your old life from returning to you. 

You knew the voice before you even saw the face, but you couldn’t quite understand why. A man had appeared at the cottage door, his heavy knock onto the wood jolting you from your sleep when the sun had just barely started to rise. Wanda was already up, her eyes glowing across the room as her head snapped from the door to where you were now sitting up in the bed. Her inky black finger went to her lips and you nodded, understanding that this could mean danger. Usually it was understood to come a lot later in the day, as not to disturb the witch in the woods that everyone so feared. 

Wanda stalked to the door and you watched as you swore it seemed like her stature grew with every step. With startling purpose she pulled the door open, standing in the doorway in such a way as to shield where you lay in the one roomed cottage.

You heard more than saw the man stumble back. 

“What gives you the right to disturb me at this hour?” Wanda’s voice felt like it boomed in every corner. 

“Witch,” the voice was so much softer than Wanda’s. “We need help.”

“Isn’t that why everyone comes to me?” You watched as Wanda crossed her arms in frustration. “What makes this so urgent that you couldn’t have waited until a time much more suitable?”

“I ran here through the night to retrieve her,” the voice replied. 

“Retrieve her?” Wanda spoke the question that echoed through your own mind. Your eyes narrowed as you decided to listen in harder. There was a familiarity to the voice, one that you felt, in the back of your mind, that you should’ve known. One that, somewhere in you, you thought when it rang into your ears the feelings of home, warmth, and safety were held in it. So why then, couldn’t you place a face with that voice?

“Yes,” the man replied, “our village needs her back. No one else left alive is trained in medicines and she was taken from us without time to contemplate the costs of what it was you were requesting.” 

Wanda scoffed, taking a step forward out of the doorway. You heard as the man shuffled back. “You mean to say that I have healed your village of the blight plaguing you and in exchange all I had asked for was one measly girl and you want her back? You expect to come here, to my door, your sick taken care of and demand back the payment which you have given to me. Why might you need another trained in medicines? Isn’t your village well and healthy now?” Wanda’s voice grew harsher with each syllable. By now, you knew the signs of her rage and didn’t need to see her eyes to know they burned a bright red as she looked down on the poor man standing outside her door. 

“It isn’t the blight anymore,” the man’s voice quivered. “The old woman who ran the apothecary; she has perished. And the only other trained was the girl you took. There was a great accident and many are badly wounded and those wounds… we don’t know how to properly care for them. They… they fester and set in fever. Please, return her to us. Surely, you’ve had her long enough for what you needed.”

Wanda’s rage only grew as each plea from his lips. You leaned forward, meaning to make your way out of bed, but the brief flick of Wanda’s eyes from the door to you warned you to stay still and not move an inch. “That is a problem for your people to solve on their own.” Her statement was meant to sound final, to be a warning even, but you heard the shuffle of feet as the man stepped closer to Wanda. It was a mistake on his part, a challenge, one you knew all too well he’d fail, given Wanda’s mysterious strength. 

Wanda didn’t move an inch, but there was a shift in the air. A charge like electricity. It felt as though Wanda’s power seeped through the cottage and made the blood in your veins run cold. 

“We’ll get you another girl,” he protested. “Please, give us this one back!”

“Who’s to say she even still lives?” Wanda’s voice tone was malicious. You watched as she flexed her knuckles, ready to cast this man out with a flick of the wrist. You held your breath.

“You lie!” The man’s voice snarled and you heard a sudden rush of feet.

Then in a moment, Wanda’s hands braced on the shoulders of the man and his head was peaking through the door. Wanda held him fast as he struggled.

“Sister!” He yelled, “Sister, flee with me!” His voice was frantic as he called for you, his head struggling to survey the cottage around Wanda’s restraint. 

He was successful, to Wanda’s utter annoyance. His eyes locked with yours and suddenly realization flooded your mind as to why this voice sounded so familiar, so comfortable to you. Sister. You were his sister, he was the brother you left behind. The one lying sick in bed in your small hovel in the village. The one that worked tirelessly to put food on the table for the both of you. Life with him felt like a dream, like it wasn’t meant for you anymore. You couldn’t understand why and you weren’t allowed time to.

In an instance, Wanda regained composure from the shock of your brother’s boldness. With as much might as she could muster she shoved him hard and you heard a thunk far into the distance, as if he was practically thrown a few feet away from the doorframe. You could imagine, with the strength you understood Wanda to have, that he indeed was thrown several feet and the landing sounded just as sickening as the groan you heard from a distance.

“Never come here again,” Wanda seethed as she took strides forward. You were off the bed now, but not yet had you moved to wanda’s side or–more importantly–to your brother’s aid. “You live now as a kindness to her, not for your own sake. She is no longer your sister, I did not lie. To you, she is as good as dead, for she is now and forever will be mine.”

You watched as Wanda stood tall over the cowering, now bruised and scraped up form of the man you once knew to be your brother. He trembled where he lay on the ground, his legs kicking wildly as he struggled to scramble away from Wanda’s rage. 

There was a creak on the floorboards as you stepped and Wanda’s wild eyes snapped back to you. She held a hand up, a warning. You shouldn’t dare move another inch toward your cowering brother lest her wrath turn to you as well.

“Do not let me see you in these parts of the forest again,” Wanda cautioned. “If I do, your death will be slow and unimaginable.” 

You leaned your body, daring to take another peak at a face that you knew so well, yet felt so distant. His panicked eyes locked with you for a split second before Wanda shifted and obstructed your view.

You heard more than saw the russell of leaves and foliage as he scrambled to his feet. There was a pause, a static shock in the air as Wanda waited for his movement. It was obvious he hesitated, but you were holding your breath, hoping beyond all hope, that he would be smart and heed her words. 

He did. A second later heavy foot fall grew further away and you guessed that he turned to run. Wanda was breathing hard, her rage running through her entire body. She had yet to turn around and face you, but you knew she was struggling to collect herself after that encounter.

Slowly, on shaking limbs, you tip toed to the doorway, to where Wanda stood. Once you reached Wanda’s trembling form, your hand reached out slowly until your fingers barely brushed her shoulder. You felt as her body stiffened for a moment, but as your hand slid onto her shoulder and you stepped forward until you were pressed to her side, you felt as the anger slowly melted from her.

“I wouldn’t have gone with him,” you whispered, your other hand snaking around to Wanda’s waist, trying your best to sooth her. “My life is here with you now.”

And it was true, the words you were speaking. You didn’t understand why. When you first got here, you had thought you remembered only wanting to leave but staying in order to not anger the witch whose powers at first frightened you. Now, however, you don't have those thoughts anymore. There were small moments of yearning for the life you knew, but was it really a good life? Your brother cared for you, but part of you knew it was somewhat because of duty and you had been aware of your burden to him. The people in the village; you watched and helped at the apothecary but they always, always wanted so much more. It was a life filled with uncertainty too. You had always questioned what would happen to you. Would you be promised to a man you didn’t love, one that would mistreat you, eventually to lighten your brother’s load? 

You guessed in a way, you were still promised to what the village deemed a monster, but things turned out okay. The companionship with Wanda was filled with pleasures you didn’t expect and gentleness you didn’t see coming. Yes, she was harsh at times, but mainly it was to others who asked too much, who overstepped like your brother had. To you, it almost felt as if this was love. You thought maybe you did love her. Was that why you didn’t want to return?

The question plagued you often, but you didn’t think that was fully the reason why you didn’t want to be among your people anymore. There was something about them, something you couldn’t quite stomach now that you lived out here with Wanda. As you walked the forest with her, with each passing day, you learned more of it. It was almost as if you felt the magic in the air from it. It was addictive. How could you go back to filthy cobblestreets and the busy clatter of people, unappreciative and unaware of the nature they’re killing off? It was an impossible notion to stomach now. You were different. You didn’t understand how you were different, but you were and you would never go back. At least… not permanently. 

“Hm,” Wanda hummed and closed her eyes as you. “And you will not return to them, even if you thought you wanted to.”

“I know…” your voice was small, but still you held onto Wanda, enjoying the way the powerful witch nearly melted into your embrace. “But maybe I should make a trip, just to aid in the-”

“You will not.” Wanda’s voice was stern, her body stiffening once again. “They can request aid from a neighboring town if they’re so desperate.” 

You were silent, your brow furrowed in worry, but you knew better than to question Wanda on what you could and could not do.

“Besides,” Wanda turned in your arms, her own wrapping possessively around your waist and holding you tight against her chest. “They would not return you if you tried to leave my side. Humans aren’t to be trusted.” 

—---------------------------------------------

After that moment things were uneventful for the most part. It had been over a week since you had seen your brother and he faded into the back of your mind yet again, just like the rest of your life seemed to have. The only change within Wanda, the few days after that uncomfortable encounter, was that she seemed to hover closer, hold you tighter even. You didn’t think much of it, part of you just wondered if it was because she had a fear that you’d sneak off to chase your old life. Still you couldn’t figure out why, when thinking about even attempting to escape her and resume the life you once had, it felt like you were forcing yourself to be something you’re not; to do something completely against your nature. 

Things were shifting within you, not just your feelings on your old life, but how you looked at the world, how you understood nature, how you felt things in the air even if they were invisible to your own eye. You thought maybe it was that you were learning to understand the forest in the way Wanda did, just by watching her. Yet still, these new feelings and understandings came as natural to you as breathing did. You pondered them, but you didn’t fret if you never could find an answer. 

Whenever you went through the woods, even wandering down a path deeper into Wanda’s property, for the few days after the event, she would insist on accompanying you. Early on in your captivity–which now you didn’t even consider to be that–you were granted the freedom to be out in parts of the forest without her. But you could tell she had concerns; whether it’s for you as a flight risk or for your own safety, you couldn’t exactly tell which.

When a few days went by with no more challenge from anyone at the village, she resumed granting you your freedom to wander alone within reason. Part of you missed that she would entertain walks with you along the forest path, but when she insisted on accompanying you it meant your time out in nature was more limited and you often found yourself craving that scenery more than Wanda could allow. So part of you was also glad she gave you this freedom back. 

Even if you were granted the right to wander her property on your own again, she did request (or rather demand) that you make sure to keep these outings at least reasonably shorter than they used to be. And for the most part you complied, not wanting to anger her and also finding your rewards for good behavior the nights after becoming more and more delicious.  

Once she had given you the right to wander alone again, however, you did find her urging you more and more often to take these walks when she felt as though there might be visitors asking for her assistance appearing at her door. She would encourage you to find a certain herb or flower that she could use to help them with some of her magic and you’d comply, but you’d find that it took you in a part of the forest controlled by her that made it impossible for you to see if anyone was at the cottage or for them to see that you still occupied the space with her. The visit from your brother must have shaken her up more than she cared to admit, if she was doing this much to keep you out of the eyes of people even in neighboring villages from your old one.

Still, you didn’t mind. You’d wander the woods, pick the flowers she needed, and sometimes you’d close your eyes and feel the whole of the forest vibrate with life in a way that you never knew you could feel before. It was a strange sensation, but one you were beginning to love among other things of this new life you now have with Wanda. 

This day was not much different than others. Wanda had requested you find a root and gave you specific details on where to find it. You had known it meant that someone was expected at her door, though how she knew when people make the decisions to come, you were uncertain. Either way, you found yourself wandering the familiar dirt paths, enjoying nature as you made your way to where you knew the root would be. 

Except, there was something that caught your eye. A flash in the distance, something reflecting off the beams of sunlight that peaked through the trees. You paused, your eyes scanning the distant tangle of plant life and tree limbs, only to see nothing. Your feet resumed their path, moving deeper into the forest and further from Wanda’s cottage, yet still you knew this was land she claimed as her own.

Then you heard a twig snap and your head shot in that direction. Still nothing. You closed your eyes, taking a deep breath, trying to understand what life might be around you that would cause that sound. There was so much in the forest, so many feelings you’ve found yourself connected to, yet nothing stood out. You didn’t understand this intuition, but you wanted to at least try. It still gave you nothing. The forest was silent, save for its usual ambiance, so you kept moving.

When you got to the root you were meant to retrieve that’s when you felt your brow furrow as you looked down. In front of you were marks on the path that looked, honestly, like badly covered tracks. Your gut twisted as you stared down at them and you swallowed hard. Wanda would want you to turn and flee, to report back to her exactly what you had found and then never let you leave alone again for a while. But also, you had a sick feeling at the reaction Wanda might have to someone coming to this part of the woods without her permission. What if they were just an innocent person whose way is lost trying to find the cabin? You had been in that position, all those months ago–that now feels like it had been decades. 

Against your better judgment, you took a couple of steps in the direction of the tracks, realizing slowly that some were purposely covered but as you went on, others were not. You also saw, from these human tracks, the way in which one foot dragged, as if the person was injured. Maybe this was a sign that the person needed help and just couldn’t make it the proper route to Wanda’s front door. If you could, you would spare them Wanda’s wrath and help them before sending them on their way.

In the distance, finally, you spotted the form of a person propped against the tree. You couldn’t see their face, covered by the low hanging leaves of the branches, but you could tell they were breathing hard, that it must have been a struggle for them to make it this far. 

With as much caution as possible, you chose every step with great care, not wanting to make a sound as you approached the stranger’s form.

It was a man, that much was clear. His tunic was torn and his leg was bound up, so that must’ve explained the odd track marks. You wondered how bad the injury was and if you could heal it with the supplies you had in your satchel or if you could at least give him your knowledge to take back with him and find what he needed from there. Deciding you’d need a closer look you crept down until you were crouched in front of him.

Your head titled as you looked at him. A face so familiar to you, but you weren’t immediately sure why. His eyes were closed and his breathing labored. He wasn’t asleep but he had yet to acknowledge that you were right in front of him. When his brow scrunched in pain it was like a spark lit in your mind and you realized immediately why his face was known to you. It was your brother. How could you have not known him upon immediately laying eyes on him? Why did it take the memory of his face twisted in pain, his body fighting off the illness once plaguing your village, that it all clicked to you?

You shook off the feeling and reached a shaking hand to tap his shoulder. He jumped, his hands scrambling for purchase on the ground to help him back to his feet, but you could tell with his injured leg that he couldn’t get up easily.

“Be still,” you shushed him, “It is me.” 

“My dear sister,” he blinked up at you. “I finally found you.” His voice was filled with relief and without warning his hands came up to grasp your own tightly. 

He stared at you for a moment, his eyes searching your own. You imagined he was confused with your lack of relief in this reunion compared to his own. In all honesty, as he grasped at your hand, you didn’t feel much for him. Part of you dreamed of this moment, of the time when he would come rescue you from the mysterious witch in the woods. But now, as he sat in front of you, holding your hand as if he never meant to let go, all you felt was guilt. Guilt for the fact that you didn’t recognize him at first. Guilt for the fact that you should want to return with him but you knew you never would. Not in the way he was surely hoping. And finally, guilt for the fact that he was injured and you imagined it was from the way Wanda sent his body flying back that day he showed up at her door. 

“You’re injured,” you mumbled, your hand wrenching itself from his, a move he was ready to dispute until you placed your palm lightly on the dirty bandages wrapped around his ankle. 

“That’s why I’m here,” his voice was pained. “Sister, you have to return. The village needs a healer.”

“I… Did you get this from–”

“An accident assisting in rebuilding a few homes for our people.”

You breathed a sigh of relief. At least his injury wasn’t from that day. It wasn’t due to you. 

“Please come back with me,” his voice interrupted your thoughts. 

“I… cannot.” You didn’t want to tell him that you didn’t want to. “But I can dress your wounds and advise you on how to treat others.” Your hands began to pull at the bandaging of his ankle as you spoke but his hands grabbed at your wrists suddenly. Effectively pausing your work, but not fast enough for you to see the festering cut that was hidden behind the wrapping.

You gasped and he hissed as the cool air of the forest hit his raw wound. His hands tightened on your wrists and your eyes went from the injury to his eyes. “I’ll lose the leg if you do not come back to treat it.” His voice was grave and you swallowed at his admittance, knowing he was right. 

“I can’t return to my old life,” your voice was small. “I can’t come with you.”

“There are many others in the village who need you.” His hands kept tightening around your wrist to the point where a dull ache was radiating from his grip. You tugged, but he held fast. “You must come back with me. What of the people? They need your help once again. My injury is nothing compared to what others have had after the collapse. Would you let these people die to stay here? Come back with me and the witch will not take you away.”

This angered you in a way you didn’t understand. Was it not these very people who gave you to her without hesitation after you had originally tried to heal them? Now they come to you, with your brother as their spokesperson, and expect of you more help? They allowed you to be ripped away from one life and now they want to rip you from another. 

“I will not come back with you,” your voice was harsh and you again tugged your hands away, but this time he released you. “These people you want me to help… Do you not remember that they were the very same people who gave me so freely to someone they deemed a monster?”

“And she took you like the monster she is too!” He interrupted, sitting forward, fuming with a growing rage. “She took you and now she has poisoned you with thoughts that you belong here, with her, partaking in such unnatural magic.”

“I do belong here!” You scrambled to your feet this time, your own rage boiling in your blood in a way that made your skin feel like it would spark and ignite. “And where were you? Why do you only come to me now when you need my help and not when you realized I was missing? That I was taken?”

“I was recovering! It took me a long time to regain my strength from the blight!”

“When I left you that morning you were on the mend,” you squared your jaw as you stood before him. “Your recovery should have been no longer than half a season, yet so much time has passed. You allowed me to be taken for your own benefit and now that I have been gone you need me again. I am but a tool for you and the village. Here, to her, I am so much more.” 

“You’re being ridiculous! It was always the plan to come back for you!” He was trying his best to stand up, using the tree to help him, yet he still remained hunched down, barely putting weight on his oozing wound. “Please, sister,” his voice was smaller as he held strong onto the tree for support. “What if this wound doesn’t stop at my leg? Would you let your brother die to appease a woman who stole you from me?”

You screwed your eyes shut for a moment, trying your best to ignore the way your body vibrated with anger. When you opened them again you saw him, his face pale and sweaty, his body shaking from rage, yes, but also pain and difficulty from the strain he was putting onto his injured ankle.

“I came all this way for you,” he continued, his eyes looking up at you with so much desperation. Your resolve was cracking. “I risked my life for you, to bring you back.”

You sighed, your hands going to strap of your satchel and squeezing tightly as you weighed your options. Your eyes flicked to the horizon, to the plume of red smoke pouring over the trees at the cottage in the distance. Your mild mulled over the options, knowing the sun was still high in the sky for a while, knowing that it would be a while before Wanda expected you back.

“Okay,” you exhaled. Your brother’s head perked up at this, his eyes filled with hope as he reached out to grasp your hand yet again. “But,” you warned, “I will only come back temporarily, to guide you all on what is needed to heal wounds like this. When night fall comes I will return to the witch and come back again for further aid until someone is trained just enough. Then I will no longer help. This is the only way I return.”

His smile slipped as you continued on, but still he held onto you and nodded. 

—------------------------------

You had redressed your brother’s wounds with torn bits of your own cloak before you let him lean on you and lead the way to the village. It was curious to him that you didn’t remember how to get back, having known this forest so well and even more so now. But you just could not remember the direct path that would take you out of the woods and to where you once used to spend your life. 

Here and there he stumbled, but you held tight onto him as the path through the woods wound further away from Wanda’s cottage. And with each step it felt as if dread was growing like a knot in your stomach. The forest somehow seemed to get darker, the trees more still, it was as if everything was frozen in such an eerie way that it took all of your strength not to drop your brother to the ground and flee back to the safety of her cottage. 

Yet, you continued to ignore the feeling, even as it grew the minute the trees broke and the village was within sight. By the time you were through the village, your mind racing with panic at the stares of the townspeople you passed by, you were a terrified mess. There was no reason for you to be so utterly uncomfortable in the presence of your brother, surrounded by everything you had ever known growing up, but still you couldn’t shake the horrible feeling you had. Everything in your mind told you, you were in danger here. There was no danger to be seen, but it all felt like it was unnatural. Like being here was breaking a fundamental order of nature and that you were no longer a part of this community, but a captive in a way that felt similar, but so much worse, to when Wanda first took you. 

Still, you moved on until you were at the distantly familiar door of the apothecary, only recognizing it in the haze of your memory, from the signage posted on the windows and door. Your brother fished for a key that you figured used to be yours before swinging the door open and hobbling to a wooden chair within the shop. You immediately went to the shelves, filing through what was left in bottles and what you might need to make a salve for his ankle. 

“I will make you a medicine,” you called to him as you searched, “And then I will write down notes on what you need, but after that, I must leave.”

He didn’t say anything. You imagined he still sat there at the chair, nursing a wound that must cause him horrible pain. When you had gathered a few of the ingredients needed, you turned to the mortar and pestle that you had vaguely remembered stashing with your own set of utensils when you were once an apprentice here. 

You hadn’t looked up in a while, your mind focused on making sure you could craft a paste that would fight off the infection setting into his deeply laserated ankle. What you shouldn’t have done, was leave your guard down. So focused on the task at hand, you didn’t realize your brother had gotten up from his chair and was back at the door until there was a thunk on the wood from where he had stumbled and caught himself by the door knob. 

“Where are you going?” your voice was hesitant, your eyes wide as he looked back at you with determination. “The salve is almost complete. I need to dress your wound properly.”

“Sister,” he spoke through gritted teeth. “A night here might free you of whatever spell the witch has put you under, to think you don’t belong back here with your people.”

“Wait,” your blood ran cold as you watched his hand twist the knob. You practically jumped over the table you were working at, but you were still too slow. Your brother was on the other side of the door frame as you scrambled to get to him. “Brother, do not do this!”

The door slammed in front of you and your hands immediately went to the doorknob, twisting it to no avail. When you slammed your shoulder against the wood of the door, you knew that was a lost cause too. He had somehow locked you in from the outside. “I stay with her out of my own will!” You yelled to him from inside. “You can’t keep me here!”

You flew to the windows, but they were nailed shut. Your mind raced, trying to remember if there existed other exits in this place, but still your memory of here was so hazy. There was a back door, you were sure of that. You practically sprinted to it, only to find it was blocked as well. Trapped on all sides. Your mind raced as you scanned the small hut, trying to find any way of escape. There was none.

“She will come for me,” you pleaded as you made your way back to the door. 

“And what is one woman against a whole town?” his voice called from the other door. “This will do you good!”

“Please,” you were practically sobbing. “She will kill you.”

“She can try,” his voice was a low warning. “Rest there tonight. Your mind may clear in the morning.”

“Please… please…” but no one heard you. Or at least they didn’t answer. Did you cry for your brother who just gave himself a death sentence? The answer was no. You cried for the fact that the very people you kept trying to help betrayed you again. Wanda would come, and when she did, her rage would be endless.

—------------------------------------------------------

It was dark by the time you had given up on trying to break your way out of the door. Your hands were bloody from banging on the rough wood and your shoulder was bruised from the multiple times you tried to force it open. If only you had the strength that Wanda had, but you still did not. 

You weren’t sure when you had fallen asleep against the door, but it wasn’t until you heard blood curdling screams coming from outside did you awaken again and know that the witch had finally arrived. 

What should you have done to prepare for this moment? You were not even remotely sure. For the most part, you wanted her to rescue you from this, but you also dreaded seeing her. She would be angry at the townsfolk, of course that much was evident in the way you heard fright and commotion outside, but she would also be furious with you. You disobeyed her. 

You crawled away from the door, still curled up on the floor as you waited for the inevitable moment she’d blow it open. In the distance you heard, what you were sure was your brother. His voice yelling at her, defying her, and then screaming a guttural scream that could only mean she was tearing him apart. There was a sickening, wet splatter against the window of the apothecary and you didn’t need light to know that it was stained with blood.

Then there was silence; a stillness. You felt Wanda’s presence so close to you, even if you had yet to see her, and you could practically taste her fury. Yet you craved her hands to grab you and pull you away from this prison. 

You held your breath, your heart hammering in your chest as you watched the door that was once locked, creak open. 

In the doorway, panting like a wild animal, stood Wanda, blood soaking her clothing and smeared on her face. She was seething, her eyes were no longer a fiery red but a stunning pitch black. The inky blackness of her hands and wrists seemed to have grown to her elbows and she looked utterly and completely inhuman. You knew, she was something other than what you are, but this… her standing in front of you, it was nowhere near the guise she usually had on. Instead, she looked otherworldly, frightening, demonic even. Every story about how monstrous the witch of the woods was, you now knew why they held that belief, with the angered creature that was ready to pounce on you. 

She stalked forward, her steps slow and deliberate. For a second you felt like crawling away, but you knew one more inch away from her would make things go from bad to worse. So instead you stayed on the floor, cowering as she reached you. 

“You are so far from home, pet,” Wanda’s words were sickeningly sweet, in a way that made your palms sweat and alarm bells ring in your ears. 

“W-Wanda I am… I am so sorry, I didn’t mean– It was not my intention to–”

“I do not like groveling,” Wanda hissed as she bent down and took a fist full of your hair. You cried out in pain as she hauled you to your feet. “I’m taking you home now.”

“Wanda,” you begged as she released your hair and pulled you into a crushing embrace. “Wanda, I meant to return to you, I swear it! But they kept me here and-”

“I told you,” she growled as red smoke swirled between the two of you, “they had no intention of giving you back to me. Yet, you deliberately disobey me and go anyway?”

“But I-” she cut you off by clapping a hand over your mouth.

“Enough,” She spit. In that instant the red smoke increased, filling your every sense. There was a disorienting feeling that swept through you in one minute, but in the next it was gone and you were back at the cottage. 

You blinked, trying to get your bearings at this sudden change in location, but Wanda didn’t wait, practically throwing you down from her embrace.

Your body hit the floor with a thud that was so hard it knocked the wind out of you. You coughed for a moment as Wanda looked down at you with unbridled rage. 

“I’ve given you everything,” She seethed, towering over you. On shaking legs, you got yourself back up, taking steps back and away until your back hit the wall and you had some distance from the fuming woman in front of you. 

“I know that, Wanda,” you pleaded. “I am not unhappy here. But they requested my help and I thought that I could go and then come–”

“You would help the very people who threw you out?!” she bound to where you stood now, getting into your personal space. “Why would you go against my wishes for those peasants?!”

“I- I… my brother was hurt, I had to help.”

“Even knowing that they would’ve tried to keep you?” You were silent as Wanda stood over you. How badly you wished you hadn’t corned yourself against this wall. When she asked that question, all you could do was look away, but after a moment of silence, you realized it was the wrong response to give her. 

“Why?!” Wanda finally barked out, her fists slamming against the wall on either side of your head as you shrunk down against the wall. “Why would you choose that? Have I not given you everything to make you comfortable? Before, the life you had, you were nothing,” she spit those words at you as she seethed, her seething frame towering where you remained trembling. “I have made you something and I will make you more.” 

With that Wanda took a fist full of your hair again and you cried in pain. As if you weighed nothing, she hauled you from where she had you pinned and pulled you with her across the cottage. 

Your hands were clawing at the hold she had on you, your eyes stinging with tears at this shift in Wanda. It reminded you of that first day, of the way she took your first kiss. Only this was worse. This was filled with a rage you had only ever seen turned towards others. Would she kill you too? Splatter your blood across the cottage floor as if you were nothing? “Wanda, please, believe me! I had every intention of returning. I wasn’t–”

“Stop begging” Wanda’s tone was a low warning that sent shivers down your spine. “It’s pathetic.” She stopped at  the foot of the bed and threw you back to the ground. You landed with a pained whimper, but you didn’t get up. Instead, you scrambled on your hands and knees, trying to crawl your way to the front door. As if you could even escape her, you weren’t sure where you’d go if you tried.

But still, it was futile. She had her hand on your shoulder in mere seconds and was hauling you back up to your feet. “On the bed,” she growled. Your feet don’t move and she squeezed hard onto your shoulder until finally you moved one foot in front of the other until your knees are at the edge of the bed. “Don’t test me, little one.” The pet name comes out as if she’s seething with hatred and you finally move your body, trembling with fear, until you’re on hands and knees on the bed.

“Good,” Wanda purrs, but the way her tone sounded didn’t make you shiver in the familiar anticipation you were used to. No, instead it filled you with dread. “Stay like that for a moment.” 

Your knees were shaking so hard they felt like they were buckling, but you didn’t dare move an inch this time. 

There was a silence other than a shifting of Wanda around the cottage. You stayed perfectly still, only jumping when you felt Wanda’s knees sink into the bed behind you. Her hands came to your sides, running down them as you held your breath. “You need to learn, pet,” her voice was different now, dark, warning, but filled with less rage. “You belong to me and you seem to have forgotten.”

“Wanda I didn’t forget,” you were still pleading, your voice breaking as you felt the way her hands pulled at your hips until you felt your backside flush with her front, the only thing between you two were clothes. “I do not mean to leave you. E-ever…”

“Hm,” Wanda purred. “But you almost did, pet. And now you must learn.”

You swallowed hard at the warning in those words. There was a pause as Wanda began to tug hard at your hips, grinding you back into her. 

“And I know just the way to teach you.” Wanda chuckled and with a snap of her fingers there was no longer anything between the two of you. Additionally, a strange red glow wrapped around your hands and held them in place, against the bed. You gasped and struggled against the strange restraints, worried about what her next actions may be, but she held you firm by your hips.

You fumbled, your hands losing strength as you felt the restraints rest heavy on your wrists until you fell face first into the mattress, with Wanda still holding up your hips.

“W-Wait a moment,” you begged. “Wanda please, if you just let me talk–”

“And let you tell me why that village deserves your presence again? I don’t think you understand,” her voice was dripping with anger again and you knew your protesting annoyed her. Your hands pulled at the sheets, trying to break from Wanda’s hold, but her nails were digging into your flesh. “But I’ll make you.”

The warning was two-fold and you knew it. Your body stiffened and you decided it best not to fight back, but rather comply. Your eyes screwed tight as you braced yourself and felt Wanda’s hand finally release from your hip to reach up and tangle into your hair. In all of this heated anger and fear, even as Wanda knelt behind your bare body, you also knew deep down, you could never deny her. You never wanted to deny her. You heard the smug chuckle as she watched your position change to be more compliant to her. With a sickening anticipation, you had stopped fighting and decided to take whatever was to come. As you felt the heat of Wanda’s body press against your own bare one, you knew the fight was futile anyways. All you wanted was to go back to when Wanda embraced you. Tonight, if you were good for her, maybe this whole thing can be put behind you. 

“There’s something you need to know about what’s been transpiring between us, pet,” she growled, her chest heaving as her hair tugged hard on your hair til your head turned to look back at where she knelt between your knees. “You want to go back so badly to your pathetic humans, do you not? But your fatal mistake would be thinking they’d accept you back.”

Her hand never let go of your hair as you feel her other one begin to spread your legs open from behind. You gulp hard, your eyes never leaving hers as they stared at your body with a mixture of anger and hunger. 

“What you don’t know,” she hummed as her nails dragged down your bare inner thigh. Your body was heating up and she could tell it was reacting to her, even if you weren’t entirely sure why. You were utterly terrified of this side of Wanda right now, but you couldn’t deny that any time she touched you in any way your body would respond with want. Right now, that want felt more like a need. It was unbearable how badly you wanted her to touch you. You knew she’d be rough, but if she touched you then she wouldn’t kill you, right? “Is that you can never go back to them, not only because you are mine.” You felt her fingers drag up to your ass before removing her hand only to come down against your skin hard. The sound you let out was a strangled, surprised mixture of a hiss of pain and moan of anticipation. “But because you’re no longer one of them.”

Your head fell back again the second Wanda let go of your hair in order to hold your hips with one hand and press her fingers down onto your clit with another. “Don’t you realize they would reject you?” Wanda’s fingers began to rub circles and your eyes fluttered shut. You should be scared, you should be fighting again, struggling, even if she had you restrained right now, but you couldn’t bring yourself to do it. “Don’t you know they would hunt such a little thing like you?”

Her words fell on deaf ears, you were already lost in the feeling of her fingers. It felt different this night, not just from the rage that fueled her touches, but from the way it was heating up your body. “You’re not as strong as me, pet,” she taunted as her fingers started to go faster and harder. A chuckle left her lips for a moment as you began to grind back into her fingers.

“You can’t fight back yet,” she continued, her fingers moving from your clit to circle your entrance. “They’d realize what you are and they’d kill you.”

Your mind was trying hard to catch up to the words coming from the witch’s mouth, to at least remember that you were just faced with the possibility that she might kill you any moment now. But all you could focus on was the fact that you needed to feel her inside you. You needed to feel yourself fall apart on her fingers just as you had nearly every night for the past few months. 

“You’re not even human anymore,” Wanda hissed lowly, and with that your body went rigid. Those words at least got through your head and echoed throughout your entire body like a tidal wave of shock.

“Wait,” your head snapped back up, looking behind you to see Wanda’s eyes glow red. “What do you mean by–” your words were cut off by a desperate cry as you felt Wanda finally push in two fingers. Her pace was fast and bursts of pleasure shook through your body, replacing the cold shock of Wanda’s words. A chilling laugh echoed over the pathetic sounds you were making as Wanda fucked you from behind.

“Poor thing,” Wanda cooed sarcastically as she continued to pound her fingers into you. “You didn’t know, did you?” You tried your best to fight against the pleasure that was building, to take back control of your body. But you still couldn’t truly find it in you to want her to stop even if you could fight against the magical restraints pinning your wrists down. 

“N-no…” you panted. “I don’t… I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

Wanda just scoffed at that, her fingers going faster, pumping into you in a way that was much rougher than she ever had been before. And the worst part was, you loved it. “I told you,” Wanda grunted as she pumped her fingers deeper. “I would corrupt you. Did you think that didn’t mean I wouldn’t make you into what I am?”

Your head pressed into the mattress as she fucked you at a speed you couldn’t keep up with. This time, when your body trembled it did so from pleasure and all you could respond back with was a broken whimper. 

“You’re mine in every sense,” Wanda purred as her fingers curled up and made you cry into the mattress. “No longer could you belong to a human, nor could you even belong in their world.” 

You were moaning non-stop now. Your body was shaking and the white hot pleasure that was building in your core was threatening to spill over as she kept her relentless pace with ease. “I took you, pet, and you gave me power. In return, I have given you a new being and you thanked me by trying to run?” Your hands were grasping at nothing and your eyes felt like they were going to roll back into your skull. 

“But maybe, I need to tie your leash tighter,” Wanda’s body was leaning over yours as her fingers stilled, knuckle deep inside of you. “Maybe,” Wanda growled into your ear,” I need to give you a reason to never think of leaving the life I have given you again.”

Her fingers pulled out of you abruptly and you whined in frustration, even as your body collapsed on the bed the minute she pulled away from you. 

“Why did you stop?” you felt tears prick your eyes at the desperate need she left you with now that she was no longer inside of you. What a whirlwind tonight had been, you were so afraid of her rage that you were scrambling away from her not even an hour ago and now you were trying not to cry out in your own anger that she left you without the release she built you up to.

“You were so ready to run,” Wanda let out a sarcastic laugh, “And now you beg for my touch.”

Wanda’s hands were back on your hips, pulling you towards her front at that moment. “I’m going to give it to you, pet,” she cooed. “But in a different way, in a way you’ve never been filled before. And then…” she trailed off and you felt the tip of something hard and unfamiliar line up to your entrance and your eyes screwed shut, not thinking to even question what Wanda was going to enter you with. “Then, I’m going to fill you with my own magic.”

She pushed in and you cried out at the feeling of being stretched way more than you ever had with Wanda’s fingers. What she pushed into was cold, but smooth, an item you weren’t sure you could identify unless you looked back. But you couldn’t manage that, not when Wanda had pushed the item in so far until you felt her hips flush against your ass. Whatever it was, she must have been wearing it. You felt the roughness of leather straps brush against your bare ass as she bottomed out inside of you.

“Fuck,” Wanda groaned, “you will look so pretty pregnant with our kind, pet.” Wanda stayed pressed against you, her hands squeezing your ass tight as she ground her pelvis into you. Your eyes screwed shut and you held your breath, waiting for her to move more.

And then she did, pulling her hips back slowly to then snap them back hard into you. From there her pace was brutal. 

“Gods!” You screamed as her hips snapped into you with a force that made your head spin. 

“And to which gods do you call out to?” Wanda’s tone was taunting, but wavered as pleasure laced her words. “They will not answer, little one.” Her fingernails dug into your hips as she pulled your body into her own with each thrust. “I am your god now, the only one who will answer, the only one you need.”

You just cried out at that as Wanda moved one hand to push your head down into the mattress, the rhythm of her hips becoming erratic. 

She was fully pressing her body into you with each snap of her hips, using her muscular frame to add force into each thrust of her hips. The object was hitting at the spot inside of you that Wanda would reach and make you see stars. At this point, you weren’t even aware of the myriad of cries and moans coming from your body. Instead, you quickly fell apart with Wanda inside of you, your body shaking and you begging for a minute to breathe immediately after. But Wanda didn’t stop, she barely even slowed.

“We don’t stop,” Wanda panted, “Not until I’ve filled your pussy with my cum.” Your eyes rolled back as she picked up an even harsher pace. You had no idea what she could mean by that, but whatever Wanda was doing must’ve felt just as amazing to her as it was to you. For she had sounded so beautiful in the way she was moaning your name as her hips fucking into you.

“Does it feel good,” Wanda groaned as her pace became more hectic. “Do you like my cock filling you up, my love?”

“Wh-What… do you me- Wanda!” You couldn’t finish your question. Wanda was pushing you down hard into the mattress as her pace got less rhythmic and more rough. After a few thrusts you heard as Wanda cried out behind you, her nails digging hard into your back. And in a split second warm, hot liquid filled you from inside, the feeling shocking but delicious, making you fall apart again around Wanda. 

She slumped down onto you, her attachment still buried inside you, but finally stilled.

“We can consider this your punishment,” Wanda breathed against your skin, where she lay onto your bare back. “You did well for me, pet.”

You didn’t answer, your whole body felt too limp to even muster any sort of reaction. Wanda exited you slowly, her hands running against your bare skin as you shivered at the loss of her inside you. You imagined she used her magic to remove the item you could feel attached to her hips, for a moment later she had scooped you up and cradled you against her bare body. 

“I am sorry,” Wanda’s voice was barely above a whisper, her fingers brushing sweat-dampened hair from your face. “I needed to be rough to show you how grave it is for you to leave my side. Do you understand now?”

Your eyes fluttered open and you looked at the glowing red ones that bore down on you. “I never wanted to leave your side, Wanda,” you whispered back, your hand reaching to press against her cool cheek. “Only to heal what I could and then return right away. If it weren’t for my brother begging, I would’ve never thought to leave.”

Wanda turned her head to kiss the palm of your hand before taking it into her own. “They don’t deserve your help,” her voice was low, showing some of the left over anger she felt before. “Look what they did to you.” She was referring to the bloodied palms of your hand, even if you had done it yourself. It was still their actions that led you to these injuries.

“What of my brother?” It was a question you probably should’ve asked much earlier, and one you didn’t ask with dread. You knew the answer, and curiously, somewhere inside you, it didn’t bother you whatever his fate may be. 

“Dead.” Wanda’s stare was unwavering, but she did seem relieved when all you did in return was nod. So be it. You had warned him. 

“Let’s clean you up,” Wanda said after a moment of silence. You nodded in response and held tighter onto Wanda as she picked you up as if you were light as a feather and carried you toward the back door of the cottage.

The trauma of the night behind you, everything felt as if it shifted. But to bathe under the stars would be nice, it felt needed after being surrounded with all the bad energy you felt when you stepped foot in the village. And to have Wanda’s rage turned away from you finally, you just wanted to bask in her softness again. 

—---------------------------------------

“Wanda?” you turned to her as you both bathed in the glowing pool. It had been silent for a while after she had released you into the water. You hummed in appreciation at the feeling of it mending your torn and bruised skin, even if some of those bruises came from the rough pleasure that Wanda had just given you.

“Hm?” she hummed as her eyes remained closed and her head upturned to the stars.

“When we…” you couldn’t bring yourself to say, still not used to such vulgar language, even if Wanda said many things you’d never hear a woman say in your village. “What um… what did you fill me with?” You thanked your stars that it was dark, for you could feel the rush of blood to your cheeks the moment you asked that question.

Wanda just chuckled, moving across the water until she was behind you, her hands encircling you and pressing against your stomach. “As I said before,” she murmured, “it is my magic. So that you may carry my children.”

Her children. Those words echoed in you, but you didn’t find panic connected to them. Instead, to your surprise, there was a strange excitement. A gleeful anticipation. You turned in her arms immediately and kissed her firmly. 

The kiss only broke when a flash caught your eye. Your head turned and then Wanda’s followed. A gasp fell from your lips and Wanda’s hands tightened around you.

In the distance, as your eyes followed the path that led to your cottage you saw as smoke, this time not the curious red, but black and thick, filled the air. Behind it, a fire raged; your cottage the fuel. 

You lunged but Wanda held you tight. It was as if she wasn’t shocked at all by this. With one hand around your waist and the other cupping your chin she turned your head to face her. “Let it burn,” She ordered. “Let them think they’ve won.”

“Our home!” You pleaded as you watched the fire spread. “The forest!”

“I will make sure it doesn’t spread far from that.”

“But everything we have is–”

“It will be okay,” her fingers brushed against your cheeks. “They’re just retaliating from what I did to them.” You didn’t even think to question it. There was a death toll, you were sure, but you couldn’t bring yourself to care to ask. Especially after what lie in front of you. “They sold me for a cure and then took me and held me hostage,” you felt as your body began to tremble with rage, “And now they destroy our home? What more could they demand of me? All I have done, I have done to help those monsters!” You could feel the anger take over your very being as Wanda held you tight in her arms. “Is it not enough for them or won’t they stop until I am nothing but their pawn to use? How could they?” You pushed from Wanda’s embrace and hurried your way out of the pool and onto the dirt path that led to the cottage, stopping with a sudden halt when you saw just how quickly the fire burned. 

You stood there for a moment, no signs of the villagers nearby. Knowing their cowardice, they probably fled as soon as the first torch was thrown. Your body shook with an anger you had no idea you were ever capable of feeling. After a moment, you heard the soft footfall of Wanda behind you. The both of you stood silently, your hands clenched into fists. 

“What would you like to do?” Wanda broke the silence, resting a hand on your shoulder. You took in the home you had shared with Wanda—now charred and unlivable. The beauty you found in the twisted thorns burnt down to dust. 

Your eyes flicked to the path that led to the village. “I want them to burn,” your voice trembled as a purple haze filled your vision. 

“I can decimate them within a single moment, my love,” Wanda replied, a mixture of red and purple smoke rising from where the two of you stood. 

“Do it,” you growled, your body vibrating with rage and anticipation. “And then we rebuild our home on their ash and bones” 

Wanda turned you until you met her gaze, in the reflection of her glowing eyes you saw your own–different, vibrant, unnaturally purple. A smile twisted on Wanda’s face.

In the brilliant blaze of her blood red eyes a new world of power and opportunity opened itself to you. More blood would be spilled tonight.

The village will simply be the beginning.

taglist: taglist: @geekyandgay98 @desperate-gay @high--power @xxxtwilightaxelxxx @natashamaximoff69 @natashasilverfox @lovelyy-moonlight @jareguiromanoff @dj-bynum3718 @noahrex @simpforlizzie @taivantaylor @mrsmothermaximoff @beggingonmykneesforher @dorabledewdropp @belovasecho @umadirectioner @natsnerd @natsknife @milflovers4 @chibilauren @elle161989

What you were doing right now was a risk and you knew that, but desperate times called for desperate measures. You couldn’t handle seeing the suffering that was sweeping through your village. It started with a few people, the elderly mostly, coming down with a strange illness that turned them into husks of themselves, giving them a slow and painful end. Then it spread further, to the children, until finally anybody was susceptible to this blight that cursed your people. With each day more and more perished and you watched helplessly, fretting for the day when you or, worse in your mind, a loved one came down with this mysterious disease. 

And then that dreaded day did come. Your older brother, a person who embodied your entire world, the one person that made sure you had food on the table as a child and a roof over your head, fell ill. You saw the signs as soon as they started, the coughing, the specks of blood on his handkerchief he tried so hard to hide, the dulling of his once vibrant eyes. He pushed himself, still working in the lumberyards until he finally collapsed and from that day on you were either at the apothecary giving people temporary reprieves for this ailment’s nasty side effects, but never able to provide any of them with a cure, or you were at his bed side, hand feeding him and praying each day that his eyes won’t finally close for good. 

You felt helpless, no matter how hard you tried to find a fix for this nothing was working. All you were was an apothecary apprentice, not yet ready to manage your own shop, just now practicing making your own elixirs and poultices. However, the woman guiding you seemed to have given up long ago on combating this blight. So, you stayed awake day and night, reading through old books and trying to find anything that might mention this affliction that has cursed your people. 

It was a long shot, really, the thing that brought you out to the woods. In your desperate attempt, you had pulled dusty books from the back of the apothecary’s small library. In it, you found a string of illnesses that have similar, but not entirely the same, symptoms. The book was in bad shape, with a worn black leather binding that looked like it hadn’t been touched in the entirety of the time both you and your teacher had been alive. Either way, it claimed that a specific plant, one you had sworn you’d seen in parts of the forest, would be the best method to fight off the fever that was rapidly taking out the entire population. So, after reading as much as you could about what it took to develop an elixir, you found yourself wandering into the forest at daybreak and now here you were, starting to tip toe your way into a part of the woods that you absolutely shouldn’t be in.

You had heard the stories, you knew the parts of the woods that were off limits to you. And as you scoured the forest floor for a delicate flower, whose petals were as red as blood, but with a stem so vibrantly purple it looked like it would line the walls of every royal’s castle, you found yourself running closer and closer to the one place you absolutely should not be. For there, a witch lived. 

Everyone knew her cabin lay on the outskirts of the forest, but close enough the whole village could see the plumes of strange crimson smoke that poured from her chimney and loomed over the town. Everyone knew, if you followed the smoke you’d find her cottage, an unassuming place from afar. However, the closer you got the more strange it became. Shrubs made of only thorns, bigger than any found elsewhere, began to line the way to her door. Behind her cottage, where the streams met, lie a small body of water, lined on one side with rocks and a small water fall, that glowed and sparked as if the water itself was alive. It was a pool of both beauty and oddity. One to avoid, yet men still made their way to her. It was always those who made desperate bargains for their starving families, or lonely wives begged for potions to make miracles, or bored youth dared their peers to brave going to the door. But all in all, it was a place you were always warned to avoid. 

But now, you were two steps away from entering her territory. It only caused you a slight pause; then you took those two steps. For, there over the unspoken line of the witch’s property was a glimpse of blood red nearly hidden in the brush. It was as if the sun broke through the trees just to shine upon the very flower you needed. Or, really you needed its strange thorns and its twisted roots. Without much hesitation, you crept through the brush until you could reach out for the flower. Your fingers caressed the petal, moving down until you could ghost them over the thorn, pushing away the foliage of the neighboring plants to confirm, in your utter relief, that it was the exact one that book had described. 

One elixir would not be enough for a town whose people were dropping like flies. So after plucking the flower, as carefully as possible, from the place in which it was rooted, your eyes scanned for more. To your surprise, suddenly, you saw many. The only drawback was with each new one you spotted, it got further and further into the witches’ part of the wood. Closer to her cottage, where the strange smoke ever poured out above the trees. 

When you plucked another, soon you saw two more in the distance, and then another two and and another two, until you were practically in the witch’s backyard. However, you hoped that the tangle of thorns and the dark looming trees kept you hidden. You didn’t dare edge near where the streams met, for you heard other stories about the strangeness of those waters and it frightened you to your core. 

As the last rays of sun disappeared, it was as if the woods got eerily still. For some reason, you thought you had way more daylight left, but maybe you were too preoccupied with your desperate need to find this hopeful fix that you didn’t accurately track the time. It was already difficult to see the sun, when the further you got into the woods, the thicker the trees were. Knowing what your brother told you as you grew, about especially staying out of the forest when the sun began to set, part of you thought you had enough and you should turn around and begin your work on crafting a tonic to cure your ailing village. But still, a louder voice in your head convinced you that you had no idea how much of these strange plants you may need to cure every single one of the sick that remained. So, you continued to gather, knowing it was necessary for the survival of all you ever knew and held dear, your concentration on the plants never wavering. 

That was, until a twig snapped in the distance, echoing through the silent forest. 

Your whole body went rigid and you leaned back up from where you had been plucking the plants with caution. The sound, you were sure, had come from behind you, so careful not to make your own sounds, you turned your body slowly. 

There, behind a tangle of twisted thorns, glowing red eyes were staring back at you. 

It could’ve been any number of dangerous creatures, but immediately you knew what was behind them. You had heard the stories, remembered the rumors. The description of her always mentioned the way her deep, scarlet eyes could simply stare at a man and make him go mad. That is why you knew, in that moment, that what stood in the shadows, stalking you, could be none other than the very Witch of the Woods that you had so carefully avoided up until this very moment in your life. 

“I-I’m sorry,” you called out to the eyes still staring at you, “I realize this is your property and I have no business to be here.” 

“That’s right,” a low voice broke the silence beyond the brush, “so why are you?” 

“I needed a specific plant and it seems it only grows on this side of the forest.” You couldn’t keep your hands from trembling as you spoke, not knowing what to expect from this ill fated encounter. “You see, there is a sickness plaguing the village.”

“And you thought to take my property to help those pathetic beggars?” The figure finally stepped out from the shadows, moonlight shining down just enough for you to get a good look at who you were dealing with. 

Your eyes widened as you finally, for the first time in your life, saw the witch everyone so feared. Men described her as a monster, but what was in front of you did not seem as such. While her presence still terrified you, her beauty struck you as entirely surprising. Without helping yourself, your eyes flicked to her hands that were crossed over her chest. There were finger tips, black as coal just as the stories told, but not crooked or shaped as some sort of monstrous talons. 

The witch stood there while you took her in, her own face shifting from anger into curiosity as she watched you try to make sense of what was in front of you. She took a step forward and when she did that, that was what snapped you out of your inquisitive stare. 

“I- yes!” You stuttered as you clutched at the satchel on your shoulder. “I suppose it is your property. I am truly sorry,” you bowed your head, surprising yourself by taking your eyes off the supposedly dangerous being that was slowly creeping towards you. “Might there be anything I can exchange for what I’ve gathered?” 

The witch didn’t say anything, but instead took another few steps until she was right in front of you. When you tipped your head back up, her face was unreadable and the stillness of the forest began to feel suffocating. 

“I um…” you shifted your shoulder, pulling the satchel to your chest and rummaging through it with trembling hands. “I found this in another part of the woods, near the brook. It’s not from your property and I think it has value…” your hands finally touched the small pouch that you had tucked in there. In your desperate search, as you scoured the forest for the plant you needed, you had stumbled upon a different flower. One you had not recognized, nor had you seen it in any of the books you read in your efforts to cure the blight. You don’t know why you plucked it, but you had, thinking its beauty may brighten your brother in his sickbed. As your fingertips brushed against its stem, delicately placed in the small pouch, you thanked the gods for thinking of even taking in the first place. Maybe it would be the one thing to appease the witch, even momentarily.  

Trying your best to move delicately while your hands shook was difficult, yet you managed to pull out the strange flower with care. “It’s not much, but I can find more.” You weren’t sure that was true, never had you seen such a crystal blue flower that seemed to twinkle in different angles. Your eyes went back to the witch’s staring, unwavering in front of you. Extending your arm to the witch, you revealed the shimmering blue flower resting on the palm of your hand.  “I was going to use this to… well, never mind what I was going to use it for. It can be yours, if you’d like it.” You outstretched your hand even more to the witch. She remained silent, her eyes dragging ever-so-slowly down to the flowers resting in your hand. 

When her eyes returned to your face, you swore the red hue in them had faded a little and you couldn’t help but search her eyes, the curiosity returning to your own. “I’ll take it,” the witch finally responded, outstretching her own hand and covering yours with hers before she carefully wrapped her fingers around the stem of the flower. 

Her touch, while not ice cold like the stories had warned, still made you shiver and you didn’t understand why. Maybe it was the way her eyes never left yours when she took it from you, or the way the intensity of her glare felt like it bore into your own mind. Either way, you didn’t dare look away or move a muscle. 

When her hand retracted, her eyes finally left yours to inspect the flower. “You are correct, this is of great value to me,” she murmured as her charcoal finger tips stroked the petals with care. “However, it is nowhere near the equivalent of what you have taken from my land.” 

“Oh,” your eyes finally shifted away from her face as you contemplated what else you could offer her in this moment. “I can give something more to you, but it may have to be at a later date.”

“You will have to,” the witch suddenly snapped her eyes back to you as she spoke. “I expect proper payment for the trespass and acquisition of what’s mine.” 

“O-of course,” you stutter, your palms sweating as you took in the seriousness of her tone. “I promise to repay you...” You would have to get creative, trying to find proper payment. While you had promised her more of that flower, you were almost sure it would be an impossible feat to find such a rarity as that. Even if you didn’t understand what it was. Something told you, she understood that whatever form of payment she expected, it would be different than more of that mysterious flower. Maybe she expected monetary compensation? Although, if it was coin she wanted, you definitely didn’t have that. “I can come at first light with whatever repayment you see fit.” That was still a bluff, but maybe you could figure out something.

“No,” the witch husked, stepping so close to you that you felt her hot puffs of breath as she slowly took a deep breath in and exhaled. “I will retrieve my payment when the time comes.” 

Your eyebrows scrunched at that. The wording was strange but maybe she knew from your appearance that coin was something you’d have to earn and save in order to repay her. Or worse, maybe she knew what promises you did just try to make were a bluff. Either way, it sounded as if she would give you time to acquire the payment she expected. You had never heard stories of the witch coming into the village, but then again it would make sense if she did. She couldn’t possibly provide everything for herself. 

You stared at her, eyes filled with confusion and for a moment she simply stared back, utterly unreadable. Then after a moment, her hand reached forward, as if to touch your face. You stayed perfectly still. Her finger brushed your cheek. “Thank you,” her lips twisted into a smile that made your blood run cold as she spoke, “for the beautiful gift.” The way she said the last word was curious to say the least. Your whole body shuttered at that simple utterance. She stepped back, her smile growing wider for a moment. You heard a small chuckle escape her lips and then in a flash, red smoke swirled in front of you one minute. The next, you were alone in the moonlight. 

—————————-

Weeks had passed and the witch hadn’t come to collect as she had said she would. You had carefully set aside coin when you could in case she asked for a large amount. It was a struggle, especially when your brother still was bedridden in his process of recuperation. To make matters worse, the illness was still sweeping the village and growing with each day. People were getting desperate. The flower you collected from the witch’s territory had cured some, but when one person recovered, two more fell ill. 

It had done exactly what you hoped it would, actually. It had fought off the fevers and you were successful in securing your brother’s recovery. However, it wasn’t enough. You were running low and you couldn’t stomach the idea of going back to the witch’s home. If she had yet to collect your debt, you truly did not want to accrue more. Each day that the witch hadn’t shown herself was a day filled with relief for you, still having not yet shaken the dark look in her eyes the moment she took the strange flower you offered from her. But, even in your relief of having not seen her yet again, you were getting more and more jumpy with each passing day. You’ve heard so many stories of the witch, yet none of them mentioned the strange nightmares that now plagued your dreams after seeing her face to face.

And by strange, they were absolutely bizarre. Nonsensical flashes of imagery, swirls of red, her voice speaking to you (at least you thought it was to you) in a language you had no familiarity with. One that sounded as ancient as the old gods. Yet, in these flashes, in these words, came a strange feeling, one that wasn’t all that unpleasant. It was as if these dreams played on your curious nature, beckoning you to go back to the woods, to catch a glimpse of the witch again. To feel her warm fingers leave goosebumps on your skin as she trailed them over your skin once more. With the fear of seeing her, these dreams made you almost wish that you would. Your mind was both conflicted in your attempt to cure your village and the strange pull you were feeling at the very essence of your being to return to the woods and stand in front of the dangerous witch once more.

You fought those feelings tooth and nail every day in silence. Not a soul knew of this encounter that you had shared with the Witch of the Woods and any time anyone questioned you about the strange plant you had returned with to cure those suffering from the fever, they got a vague answer of a location in the forest that was in the exact opposite direction of the cottage. 

But then, even if you were winning your battle to ignore your urge and stay in the village where you were needed, your temptation finally did come to you.

You heard the commotion from the shop rather than really seeing her at first. It was the crowds of people running towards the center of the village and shouts of panic that echoed outside the apothecary’s door that piqued your curiosity. You didn’t need to see to know exactly what was causing that public outcry for you to know the source, though. The feeling in your stomach, a mixture of dread and excitement, similar to the feeling you had felt that day when she was near gave you a hint at what had just arrived.

Moving as if in a trance, your shaking legs took you to the door.  Your hand turned the knob and, against your better judgement, you peaked outside.

In all her brilliance, she was there. You could see her looming over the crowd. How was it that she was taller than every single person in the village? Was it a trick of her magic that made her tower over them? She had yet to see you, your head barely peaking from the doorway, but still your feet found themselves stepping outside.

If it was because you were afraid of what was to come or because you had a singular ounce of preservation sense left in you, your body at least remained at the back of the crowd. You watched as the witch scanned the mass of bodies, her eyes swirling with red, a matching red smoke playing at her feet. 

The crowd were, for the most part still, their bodies shaking slightly as they looked up at the mysterious woman hovering above them. She didn’t speak, she waited, until finally a man stepped up. The mayor of the town was ill, you had known that because you had attempted to treat him. It wasn’t fever he was failing with, it was one of the more brutal symptoms. But this man who stepped forward in the crowd, you recognized as someone who worked closely with the head of your town. Someone the village trusted, someone who in this time played as the mayor’s second in command and was respected for the work he had done. 

The crowd grew even more silent as the man looked upon the witch. “What brings you here?” his eyes didn’t seem to waver as he stared at the witch. However, hers never met his, instead she scoffed.

“That is not the question you want to ask me,” She replied, finally her eyes, a darker shade than they once were, turned towards him. 

He squared his shoulders and cleared his throat. The stillness of the crowd felt suffocating. “Have you brought this illness upon us, Devil?” His voice was filled with false confidence as he uttered his true question. 

Blood red eyes flared as they looked in the direction of the accusation. “No!” Her voice boomed. “But I can rid you of it.”

“Then do so,” a woman cried within the crowd. “Please! I have already lost one child to this blight.”

“It will not be for free,” the witch warned. 

“We’ll pay anything!” Voices shouted in the crowd. 

“Name your price!” 

“Whatever it takes!” 

You remained frozen, hiding at the back of the crowd as it grew restless, your eyes fixed on the witch. 

“My price,” her voice echoed over them, “is simple. Give me the girl and your village shall be free of this plague.”

Questions flooded through the crowd. Murmurs of who she could mean or what exactly she wanted left the lips of nearly everyone in the mob before her. You stood glued to your spot, your frightened eyes watching as things unfolded before you. The pull in the pit of your stomach grew and twisted. As her words rang through the crowd, repeated with the questions of who and where this girl should be, they spun around your head like a whirlwind. You knew exactly who she was talking about, even if you didn’t want to admit it to yourself. All you had hoped is that she didn’t see you in the back and that no one in the crowd would think to accuse you of being the one she seeked. 

That hope didn’t last long. To your horror, as if in slow motion, you watched as the witch outstretched her hand. Her pitch-black finger pointed and moved over the crowd as all in the mob before her fell silent again. Only a single gasp could be heard as a woman you had known as the baker’s wife turned to where the witch was pointing, finally realizing who this mystery girl was. With a sickening gulp, your eyes finally moved from the witch to the crowd, all now staring right to where the witch was pointing. Right to you. 

“Her,” the witch confirmed as her eyes finally fell to you. “Hand her to me and your sick will be healed.” 

—---------------------------------------

What happened next was chaos. Everything that transpired from the moment the witch pointed to you until now was a blur of angry shouting, hands tugging at you, until finally your body had been forced to the front of the mob–and in a result, into the witch's clutches. 

The next series of events felt fragmented, but had led you to where you were now. You were perched on a lavish bed in what you assumed was the cottage you had been standing outside of weeks ago. How you got here, you weren’t entirely sure you understood. Once the mob had shoved your body towards the witch, her arms clasped around your chest and held you tight. You weren’t sure if you should’ve been thankful that she had caught you before you had fallen head first onto the cobblestone or if you should be cursing the gods for the fact that a village you worked so hard to save handed you over without a moment’s hesitation to the one thing they feared most. Or, maybe second most after seeing how this blight had decimated a small portion of the population…

Either way, once you felt the Witch’s arms clasp around your waist and pull you to her chest, in a matter of seconds a rumbling laugh echoed through the town, the source of which you were sure was the red-headed witch that had you in her grasp. She boomed out a thank you to the towns folks and promised an end to the plague, all while locking you tightly against her. Even if you wanted to struggle, the iron grip she had on you mixed with the fear you felt being in her clutches, had you frozen, glued to her chest. And after a moment, the red smoke picked up like a storm brewing in the wind, filling all your senses, until you finally blinked, coughed, and you were exactly where you are now. 

Except, you think you’ve been sitting on this bed for maybe about two hours now. Watching, the only part of you moving is your eyes, as Wanda moves about what you’re assuming is her own home, gathering things you didn’t recognize. Her attention is barely on you other than the brief moment she pushed your shoulders to peel your body off of her. 

It occurred to you, maybe far too late, that you should start defending yourself in some way. So after an hour or more of silence you finally clear your throat to speak. “What um… what is it that you want?” 

Wanda doesn’t even stop in her tracks, filing through small bottles of odd little trinkets on shelves, but her eyes do flick to you briefly. “I got what I wanted.” Her tone was so flippant and didn’t answer a single thing for you.

“But from me… what do you want from me?” You clarified, your hands trembling at your sides as you looked up at her from where you were perched on the edge of her bed.

She paused this time, her whole body turning towards you and let out a small laugh, dry and humorless. “You don’t know?”

You blinked and slowly, hesitantly, shook your head. 

“Do you not know what it was that you gave me? The promise you made?” She took a few steps towards you and it took everything in you not to crawl away in fear. 

“I said I would repay you, but taking me from the village– It– I fear all my coin is back in my home.” 

“That’s not the promise I meant.”

Your eyebrows scrunched and she stalked ever forward until you were scooting back on the bed. You weren’t fast enough to scurry away, however, and suddenly she was leaning over you. Her hands fell to either side of you on the bed and you shrunk back as she got into your personal space. “You gave me a promise,” she repeated her eyes filled with a searing seriousness that made you shiver. “The flower you presented to me, you had no idea what you were giving away? The magnitude of what it symbolized?” 

Your blood ran cold as your memory flashed back to the beautiful flower. Something so insignificant to you when you plugged it from a clearing in the woods. But now, as you ran through the memory over and over in your mind, you saw the strangeness that surrounded it. When you were looking for the plants needed for the tonic, your mind didn’t focus on anything but them. But when you saw that flower you had stopped, the woods had gone quiet, the sun had shown through the trees directly onto its glimmering petals. You weren’t one to pluck such beauty unless necessary. So why, at that moment, did you so badly want to take it? Your excuse was to give it to your brother, but in reality you just wanted to have your hands wrapped around the stem, your fingers brushing against each delicate petal. And when the witch had caught you plucking away her property, it felt as if it was the rightest thing in the world to give that mystifying flower to her and only her. 

“I placed that myself,” the witch drawled. “Only to appear at the most opportune of time. Only to be picked by specific hands and you…” she took a deep breath and leaned closer, her black finger tips reaching up and grabbing you by the chin. “You took it without so much as a second thought.”

“I– I did not know,” you stuttered, wincing as her fingers squeezed slightly against your jaw. “I am so, so sorry.” 

“Sorry?” She chuckled, leaning back, but never releasing her hold on you. “What an odd thing to say when you’ve promised yourself to someone for all eternity. Shouldn’t the correct response be a thank you? I have agreed to accept your promise of eternity.”

Your eyes grew wide and you tried with all your might to turn your head away, but quickly her hand squeezed so tight she forced your face to look right back at her. You hissed in pain as she leaned closer yet again, a twisted smile upon her face. 

“I don’t understand,” you whined as the witch’s eyes began to swirl with red yet again. 

“You see,” she continued, “where I am from, a world far from this, we have a custom. Beings like me, beings who are… cursed, must wait for someone pure of heart to come, offer themselves to us with this particular item, a magical item, and then they are ours.”

So many questions battled to escape your lips, but you knew there was more. As much as you didn’t want to hear how stupid you were for sealing your fate without even knowing it, you knew you needed to learn more. 

“And then what happens?”

The witch licked her lips before leaning in as close as she could without actually touching your lips. Her breath came out in hot, ragged puffs, her eyes slipped close for a second before opening again and showing a glowing red. “Then, my pet, creatures like me are free to do whatever they please. You have no idea the gift you have blessed me with, the power that will return to me.”

“What… what will happen to me?”

“You,” her lips trembled with delight as she pondered her next words, “will be mine to corrupt.” 

A gasp made its way to your lips but was cut off by the firm placement of her lips onto yours. Your eyes nearly fell out of your skull as you felt the hand on your chin tighten, her thumb tugging down slightly so you were forced to part your lips for her. Never have you felt this, never had you even been kissed. But now, this witch–this creature as she stated–was stealing this experience from you just as she had claimed she had stolen you from your life. 

The worst part was, after a moment of feeling her lips against yours, it wasn’t this horrendous moment you thought it would be. Instead, it felt as if you had drunk too much wine and your head was spinning. Your eyes slipped closed and you felt the witch’s other hand snake around your body. It was at that moment that you realized you were pushed more onto the bed than before and she was now hovering over you, pulling your body until your chest met her own.

That’s also when you began to realize exactly what was happening and who it was that was stealing this kiss from you. Your body went ridge and you tried to push on her shoulders. That only made her kiss you harder. Without much thought your teeth clamped down onto her bottom lip and finally she released you with a low growl. 

You looked up at the witch, eyes swirling, blood trickling from her mouth. Instead of a snarl for the attack you just landed on her lips, her twisted grin was back.

“Pure as you might me,” she purred, “you still surprise me.”

She pushed herself off the bed, leaving you there, curled in on yourself, panting and trembling. It was as if this moment never happened, her back turned from you yet again to go back to work at whatever it was she was concocting. 

You just laid there, watching her as long as you could. But after a while, your eyes grew tired and your head lulled back. 

When you opened them again, you noticed that the sun no longer showed through the cracks in the cottage windows and the witch was now sitting in a wooden rocking chair across the room, a book open on her lap. An enticing aroma filled the air and you realized, as your mouth watered, that you had yet to eat today. 

The witch noticed as you sat up and your head snapped back to where she sat in the corner of the room when you heard her book slam shut. 

“Finally,” the witch complained, “you’re a fragile mortal.”

“And you… are not?”

“Not what? Mortal?” The witch’s eyes remained locked with yours and you were just thankful she remained seated. 

You nodded in response.

“Well you call me a witch, do you not?” Your stomach dropped as she finally stood up. But to your relief, she didn’t stalk closer as she did before. “Although, I have watched as your kind has exterminated countless mortals, deeming them an evil witch too. Therefore, I suppose, I am not that, nor am I mortal.”

“What are you then?” Your voice felt hoarse as you propped yourself up on shaking limbs. 

“Little one, there is not a word in your language that makes you understand just what manner of creature stands in front of you. Some have called me a god, your people call me a witch, others a queen. There have been many names for me.” 

“And what is yours? Your name, I mean?”

The witch only looked over to you, her hands busy with a pot over on the table across from you. 

“You may call me Wanda, but I request that you tell me yours now in exchange.”

“It’s (Y/N),” you heard yourself say before you could stop yourself. Somewhere in the back of your mind, you heard the old teachings of your late parents echoing that names held power to the mysterious beings that dwelled in the forest. Then again, she gave hers so willingly. Wanda, what a simple name for a being that you couldn’t even begin to comprehend. She could’ve lied, she could’ve given you a fake name, but as your mind ran over each syllable internally, you somehow knew she offered you this truthfully.

“Here,” Wanda was in front of you before you even noticed, handing a wooden bowl full of what looked like stew and what you were now realizing was the source of the delicious aroma that had woken you. “Mortals must have food to keep their strength. Eat, you will need it.”

For the second time, without thinking, you didn’t hesitate to do as she asked. This food could be full of any number of poisons or concoctions, but it smelled so delicious you didn’t stop yourself. Plus, it sounded–to your utter dread–like she planned to keep you for a while, so why would she kill you now?

To your relief the rest of the night was silent. Wanda went back to reading in her corner of the room as you finished the bowl. When you were done, wordlessly she stood up and plucked it from your hands. Your eyes lingered on the ink black tips of her fingers and you knew she noticed, yet she said nothing, offering you no information to what might cause this slight difference that sets her apart as something other than human, other than like you.

You remained on the bed for the night, your eyes watching Wanda as she continued to page through her book, every once in a while standing up to check something on her shelves of strange trinkets and items. You had assumed maybe these were items she may use to concoct one of her infamous magic potions that people come back with from the village. Maybe, if you looked closer you’d find ingredients not unlike the ones found in the apothecary, but you didn’t dare get up and closer to where she sat.

As the night hours stretched on, you found yourself lulling back to sleep again. It wasn’t until you felt a shift in the bed did you jolt upright from your slumber. 

“What are you doing?!” You nearly gasped as you scrambled as fast as you could away from the body that was crawling next to you on the bed.

“I don’t need as much rest as a mortal, but I do like to dream,” Wanda deadpanned. 

“We’re to share a bed?” you clutched at the blankets underneath you, your eyes wide with panic.

“Why would we not?”

“I do not know you,” you scrambled. “It is indecent to share a bed!”

“You do not know me,” Wanda repeated with a growl, “yet, you are now mine. So, it is within my every right to share a bed with what belongs to me.”

You gulped, your face twisting into one of panic again.

“What you have promised me,” Wanda hissed as she leaned closer to you, “is not unlike a marriage between you mortals, only with more power, more magic.” 

You shivered as you watched Wanda crawl ever closer to where you stayed rooted to the edge of the bed.

“You are not simply mine because I took you,” she continued. “You’re mine because the moment you gave me the item needed to release me from this curse, you took it on yourself. Where once I was bound to the land, my body and soul trapped here, you freed me and in return bound yourself body and soul to me.” 

Her hand came up to your face, her pitch black knuckles brushing gently on your cheek. It took everything in you to stop from shivering. “So, we will be sharing a lot more than a bed.” 

You swallowed hard at that. If this is to be something of a marriage, whether you liked it or not, you knew something of the things that happened in a marital bed. You were not prepared for that, you did not know this woman before you. In all honesty, things like marriage and courting were distant thoughts in your mind as an adult. It was a silly dream you had to be whisked away by a brilliant prince or a dazzling knight when you were a child, but when you had lost your parents and watched as your brother struggled to provide for the both of you, that dream died. Instead, you were focused on your apprenticeship at the apothecary, hoping one day to take over and provide for your brother in the way he did for you. 

But now here you were, Wanda’s body so close to yours, her eyes getting that red glimmer again as her fingers began to play with a strand of your hair. “Does it scare you, pet?” she cooed as her hand tangled into your hair and forced you to lean closer to you. “When I kissed you today, was that your first?”

“Yes…” you shivered. 

Her other hand reached up to trace her fingertips along your lips. “And when I take you, it will be your first?”

“Of course,” you said with both anger and dread.

Wanda leaned in, her lips brushing against your cheek this time before moving to your ear. “You're a surprising thing,” she whispered. “But I will not take from you again unless you give yourself to me willingly.” 

Your head turned in shock at her words. A surprising act of kindness from a being who could overpower you so easily.

“But just know,” Wanda licked her lips as her fingers yet again traced over your own. “One day, sooner than you expect, you will give yourself to me. And this kindness of mine only remains, if my patience is not tested.” 

You gulped at those words. Wanda pulled back from you all at once and you were left just staring at her. “Tonight,” Wanda looked back at you. “We rest. I’m sure that is an acceptable reason to share the bed for you?”

All you could do was nod and watch as Wanda extinguished the candles throughout the cottage with a flick of the wrist.

That night, your eyes remained open as you lay perfectly still next to the sleeping form of this unknown creature you now knew as Wanda. There was a large part of you that wanted to sob and scream, an even larger part that wanted to sneak out and run, but you did neither. Instead, you watched, wordlessly, as Wanda’s face remained calm, soft even, in the moonlight. 

At some point, in the late hours of the night, you too fell asleep again. This time, dreaming the same dreams you’d been plagued with before your capture. Only now with more clear imagery. Moments flashed in your sleeping mind, moments with Wanda. Your bodies intertwined, dark clouds of smoke surrounding the both of you, but in these clear visions, rather than the fear you expected, all you felt was warmth.

—--------------------------------------------

Weeks went by and you were surprised at how easily it came to you to fall into a rhythm of living as Wanda’s captor. Where you definitely were aware of the restraints figuratively placed upon you, she gave you everything you needed. She fed you, she provided you with clothes much nicer than the ones you had left behind in the village, and she informed you that the strange glow of the pond behind her cottage was just a result of the plantlife that grew within it, crushing your fears and providing you with a beautiful place to bath under the stars each evening. 

Of course, she also let you know that if you did try to run there would be consequences to your actions. Something she didn’t go into detail about but you understood that the capability of her rage was endless, and you did not want to test that. Yet still, you found yourself longing to go back to your village. You wanted to know if she made good on her promise, if there were still those that suffered the plague. Your heart would twist at the thought of your brother, all alone, still recovering from the plague and regaining his strength.

You wondered if he knew what the village did, if he knew they handed you over. Part of you wondered if he was okay with that, in order to save himself from the plague. While he was better from the elixirs you made for him, the path to recover was still a long one for him before you left. The struggle he went through just to take one small step from the brink of death was already a lot for his body. Maybe he was okay with his only sister, a source of burden for most of his life, to be gone from his care. 

At least that’s what you told yourself when you wondered why you had yet to see his face outside of Wanda’s door, demanding for your return. Although, maybe it was a blessing that he didn’t show. You had seen Wanda’s rage in these weeks, at least peaks of it. Every once in a while a villager from a neighboring town would show up at her door, sometimes they would test her patience just a little too much or demand what they had no right to demand from her. She would send them scream and if they pushed their luck. It was the silence that fell throughout the woods that really made your skin crawl, when they pushed her too far and the screams would abruptly stop. 

But, you also got chances to see her be kind. Quickly, you realized when mothers or children showed up at her door, it was easy to sway her to provide a solution. She kept most of the magic she performed hidden from you, but what you did see, you understood, had the power to change the course of people’s lives. If a child had a serious ailment, she could cure it better than any of the poultices or tonics you’ve made ever could. It had you, in those moments, in awe of her.

Not to mention the surprising gentleness she showed you. It was a test for her and you could tell. She was used to taking what she wanted, but she had to hold herself back when it came to you. She never stole another kiss from you, never forced herself upon you. When you slept, she stayed on one side of the bed and never crossed over to yours. Of course, there were small touches here and there. Her hand would press to the small of your back when a knock came at the door, urging you to go out back while she attended to business. Or a hand would brush hair from your face when you came in after bathing. Things like that were starting to form a different image of Wanda in your mind. One that complicated the image of the evil monster she herself tried to imprint into your brain.

In moments like that it was almost as if she cared for you. That the tie that you unwittingly forced upon yourself and to Wanda went both ways, that she was yours just as much as you were hers. It was silly thinking, but as the weeks stretched on that feeling just got harder and harder to ignore.

Until finally, something had to break.

A family had come to her door this time and you had been out back, tasked with picking some roots specific for something Wanda needed. You didn’t question it, you were happy to be out of the cottage, even if it meant you couldn’t stray that far from her land. Except, as the day's breeze swept through the trees, you found yourself wandering, your mind on all that has changed in what you think might be around the past three months now. Time felt different with Wanda, so keeping track was difficult.

Your hands brushed against the soft leaves of plants as you walked, your eyes still scanning for similar root to what Wanda requested, but also plucking small flowers here and there. Maybe it was childish, but you thought they might brighten her eyes if you showed her flowers you found beautiful.

When a twig snapped in the distance, you thought yourself still close enough to the cottage that no one would dare wander around, unless on the specific path that leads to her front door. It wasn’t until a man, armed with a bow, stood right in front of you did your feet halt in their tracks.

“Are you the witch that lives in the cottage?” he motioned with his notched arrow to your new home.

“No,” you said, your hands coming up slowly. “I am not a witch.” 

“I watched you leave from there. You live with her then?”

You swallowed and nodded. “What is it that you want?” 

“What are you to the witch?” He ignored, stepping closer as you stepped back. 

You couldn’t answer that question easily. Her captor? Yes, maybe. Her companion? That seemed like it didn’t quite fit. Her wife? You were unsure, but the way Wanda talked of the binding between you two, it seemed as though you were, even if there were parts to that union that had yet to occur. 

“What are you to the witch, I said!” He repeated and you startled.

“I– Well… I am her helper!” It was all you could think of. “I am tasked with gathering ingredients for her.”

“Does she care for you?”

“What?”

“The demon took everything from me!” His voice was harsh. “I had a wife! Useless as she could be, she was still mine and one day she says she visited your witch, gained what she needed for a better life, drank some blasted potion and vanished before my eyes! The witch took her, I know she did! So I ask again, does she care for you? Are you important to her?” This wasn’t an innocent question and something in your mind told you that if you answered yes, it would be trouble, but if you answered no, he would not believe your words. So instead, your eyes scanned the woods, trying to find anything to distract him.

Your only thought was to take the handful of flowers you had stuffed in your satchel, throw it smack at his face, and turn to run. Luckily for you, it worked in stunning him for a moment, but he was running right behind you a moment later. You heard him call for you to wait, but you refused to stop, your feet trying as best as they could to carry you back to the cottage. 

A root stuck from the ground and your ankle tangled around it before you could make it back onto Wanda’s property line, causing you to fall hard onto the forest floor. There was pain as you tried to scramble back to your feet but the man was back on you, his arrow once more trained between your eyes.

“Run once more and I release my arrow.” 

You twisted to look up at him, struggling to catch your breath.

“You are to bring me to the witch,” he demanded. “And I will put an end to her.” 

It felt like ice running through your veins as he seethed out his demand and for whatever reason you could not understand, the last thing you wanted to do was lead her into danger.

“You might as well kill me,” you snarled back at him. Why was it that the thought of being her demise, even as her own prisoner, made your blood run cold? Never did you think you’d defend her, but now suddenly you’re willing to die for her. 

“I will give you one more chance,” the man barked, “bring me to the witch and I will let you live.”

“If you kill me,” you spat, “she will tear you apart for taking what’s hers.”

His eyes grew wide for a moment at the realization that you stood firm in protecting Wanda. His stance shifted and your eyes narrowed as you watched him ready the bow, pulling back even further to make sure his arrow would fly true. 

But when you blinked, right as he began to release, the arrow never came. Instead a plume of smoke formed in front of you and in an instant, the bow was on the ground, the arrow had never reached its target, and there was a sickening squelch of sound before an even louder thud hit the ground in front of you.

Your eyes took a moment to understand what had actually occurred. Standing in the middle of the smoke, as it dissipated was a seething mess of red hair. You couldn’t see Wanda’s eyes, but you could imagine the blood red rage that swirled around them. Her whole body was trembling and in her hand was a jagged knife, blood dripping from its sharp edge. 

The man was on the ground at Wanda’s feet. She had slit his throat.

The woods were silent again, save for the ragged breathing of Wanda as she stood, her body towering over your assailant. 

After a moment, she doesn’t turn to you, but she says, “you wandered too far, pet.” Her voice is filled with contempt. You shiver at the anger that is found in them. 

“I… I didn’t mean to,” you stammer as you struggle to get up onto your feet. “I wanted to bring you flowers and I just didn’t pay attention to where I was.”

She didn’t say anything to that, her body still shaking with rage as she stood over the man’s corpse. 

It wasn’t until she heard your hiss of pain did her head snap back to look at you. Her eyes were wild with anger, but in them too was concern. “The cretin hurt you,” she seethed. 

“No,” you stumbled. “I tripped trying to run back to the cottage.”

“But it was because of this mongrel.” Her eyes darkened. “I shouldn’t have given him a quick death. I should’ve made him watch as I–”

“You’re hurt!” You didn’t let her finish, partly because it frightened you to know in what depth her mind could go when it came to these dark fantasies, but also in part because you felt genuine concern when you saw the signs of crimson ooze from her side.

“The arrow nicked me,” Wanda’s demeanor changed from rage to annoyance. “I will be fine.”

You stood up fully this time, stumbling slightly on your now sore ankle. Wanda steadied you with a firm hand on your elbow as you stood in front of her. “Still,” you mumbled as your hands brushed the fabric of her clothes back to see the wound. “We must treat it.”

Wanda didn’t say anything to that, her eyes watching you as you began to rummage in your satchel for a rag and dab at the bleeding cut. 

“Let’s go back to the cottage,” you mumbled, “I can bandage you from there.” 

Wanda nodded, her hand never leaving your elbow as she walked the two of you back.

—----------------------------------------------

“You told me the pool wasn’t magic,” you huffed as you stood at the banks of it. 

“Would you have bathed in it otherwise?” Wanda deadpanned as she slipped the rest of her clothing off and began to step in. “It heals, that is all.” 

You had tried to insist on bandaging her wound once you returned to the cottage and Wanda had entertained that thought for a moment, but as soon as the sun set and the glow of the moon showed over the water’s surface, she had removed all the bandage and insisted on going for a swim. 

That also when she insisted you did too, something you both had never done together. But when she revealed that the small quarry where the streams met behind her cottage did in fact have magical properties, that was when you allowed yourself to follow Wanda curiously outside towards it. 

“Healing is all it does?”

“Yes, but only under moonlight” Wanda said, her body now fully nude but submerged in the water. “And you’re hurt too, so remove your clothing and get in.”

Your face flushed as she watched you expectantly. With shaking hands, you removed your clothes slowly, Wanda’s eyes shining in the moonlight, but never once leaving your body. 

Your feet slowly dipped into the pool of water as if it were the first time you’ve ever enjoyed bathing under the stars here and once your ankles were fully submerged, the ache you felt in them and the small sting from the various cuts you received from your fall, all disappeared. 

When you were fully submerged, you couldn’t stop yourself from covering your chest as Wanda waded towards you. The look in her eye was one you’d seen many times in the past few months. It was one that told you Wanda was hungry, but she was trying her best not to give into it. 

“Here,” Wanda murmured as she took one of your hands that was wrapped around your own chest. “Feel.” She pressed the hand to her side where the jagged cut had been, it was all but vanished. There was a small hint of raised skin where it once was, as if it was an old scar. “It’s gone now, see?”

Your hand remained on her naked side for a moment, your eyes trying their best to see through the water with the help of the moonlight while Wanda’s remained glued to you. She was breathing slightly harder than usual and you could tell the close proximity to her while the two of you were in such a state was greatly affecting her.

“Thank you for rescuing me,” you mumbled as your fingers continued to trace, not just where the cut was anymore, but forwards, tracing the muscle of her abdomen. “I’m sorry that you got hurt, because of it.”

“All is forgiven, little one,” she reassured, her voice sounding slightly strained.

“I just wanted to bring you something beautiful,” you said more to yourself than to her as your eyes slowly dragged up her naked form in the moonlight.

Wanda stretched a hand forward slowly, her fingers brushing against your cheek before tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. “You are a curious little thing,” she whispered. “Bringing me flowers when the gift I want remains right at my finger tips but yet to be given.”

There was a pause. Your eyes locked and you understood exactly what she meant. You knew what she wanted before she even said it. And as if a moth to the flame, you closed the distance.

Your arms encircled her waist in the water, your naked forms pressing to each other. You titled your head up, and knowing your exact intentions, Wanda leant down until your lips found each other in a second, this time much sweeter kiss. 

Her hands fell to your hips, pulling you impossibly closer until you were unsure of where you ended and she began. The way she kissed you back was slow this time, deliberate and savoring in the moment. 

You two remained interlocked together for a moment, kissing with a languid lust that made your head swim, until finally it was her who pulled back.

“Careful,” Wanda husked, “I am close to my limit and you are tempting me to take what I’ve been waiting for.” 

You took a deep breath, your hands running up and down Wanda’s sides in a way that made her shiver this time. It was a reaction that you revelled in. It was all you needed to make up your mind.

“Then take what you’ve been wanting, Wanda,” you breathed. 

Wanda blinked and for a moment, her ever steadfast gaze wavered and was replaced with one of surprise and hesitation. But that lasted a mere second before being replaced with both an excitement and a hunger that shone in the light of the stars. 

Her hands pulled your body back to her own, kissing you this time with a little more fervor as she waded the both of you back onto the opposite side of the pool, to its rocky outcrop. When her tongue licked along your lips, this time you willingly parted them for her and when hers brushed against your own you weren’t sure if it was you or her who moaned into the kiss. 

Wanda’s hands moved down your body as she kissed you until you felt them grab at your hips and, with a squeak that was muffled by the way Wanda was capturing your lips, she hoisted you up, forcing you to hook your legs around her waist. Twisting the two of you, with this new hold on you, in two seconds she pressed you to the cool rock at the water’s edge. Her lips finally leaving yours to kiss at your neck.

Your eyes screwed shut at all of these new sensations. To feel Wanda’s naked body in between your own legs, nothing between either of you, just bare flesh, had your head reeling. And then the way she was kissing your neck, leaving long, slowly licks and nips in places that had you shivering and felt more sensitive than you ever expected. It was all overwhelming. Your body was already trembling, and you just hoped that Wanda didn’t notice.

When Wanda’s hands went to your breasts and began to toy with your nipples, you couldn’t stop the whimper that fell from your lips, only for it to be met with a chuckle from Wanda. “You are devine, my love,” Wanda murmured against your skin as she nipped at a newly discovered sensitive spot that made your heart race faster and your hands tremble as they clawed onto Wanda’s back. “I have waited far too long to feel your skin on mine like this.” Her fingers pinched and played with your nipples in a way that sent unfamiliar heat between your legs. Everything that was happening, it felt both torturously slow and overwhelmingly fast all at once. 

“Wanda..” you breathed out as your body began to rock into Wanda’s, trying to find some sort of release for the building feeling that was making your head swim.

“I know, pet,” Wanda cooed. “I will give you what you have wanted too.” One of her hands went back to wrap around your waist, steadying you between the rock and her body as her other began to snake down your stomach until she reached between your legs.

You jumped at the gentle brush of her fingertips under the water when they found your clit. But with an encouraging hum from Wanda, your body relaxed again as she began to make light circles around it.

The feeling of her fingers between your legs was something unimaginable to you, but in the best way possible. Your lips found Wanda’s again as she started to apply more pressure and you felt that same pressure begin to build, reaching a peak you weren’t sure you quite understood. All you knew was that it felt incredible and the more it went on, the harder it was to kiss Wanda at the same time. But when she stopped, your lips tore from hers and a whine fell from your mouth.

You saw Wanda smirk in the moonlight before feeling those fingers dip down further, tracing your entrance. “From tonight onward,” Wanda purred, “you are mine in every sense.” With that you felt two of her finger tips push into you. Your head fell forward onto her shoulder as they pushed further, until they were up to the knuckle.

“Yours,” you whined into her shoulder, not fully aware of what you were even affirming, “in every way.” Your hips began to grind into Wanda’s own body until finally she moved her fingers, pulling them out before pumping them slowly back in.

She was gentle with you in a way that even surprised herself, but she knew this was what your first time had to be like. Her fingers stroked inside of you in a steady pace, curling up to press on a spot that had you crying out her name. Her free hand came up to tangle in your hair when you began to move better in time with her fingers on your own.

“That’s it, pet,” she cooed as her fingers began to quicken inside of you, pumping at a pace that made it almost difficult for your own body to follow. The way you were grinding, your legs still hooked around Wanda, your hands clawing at her back, had Wanda utterly enthralled. With the help of the water and the way she had you pressed against the rock wall of the pond’s edge, it allowed for you to continue to get off on her own fingers while she curled them inside you and made sure to press at just the right place at just the right times. 

Moans were filling the air and you thanked the gods that Wanda lived so far from civilization, because otherwise this would be a scandal that swept through the village. Every neighbor would’ve been sure to hear the way you moaned Wanda’s name and cried for her to keep going. The feeling that was building when Wanda was playing with your clit was returning as well, growing ever closer as Wanda began to pump her fingers with a little more roughness, a little more possessiveness to it. Your whole body felt like it was trembling and with each stroke of Wanda’s fingers inside of you, white hot pleasure was being sent to your core. It only took a few more moments, Wanda’s hand tugging and tangling in your hair as your body moved faster against her own, before you fell over that edge with a low moan. 

Wanda talked you through it too, mumbling soft things into your ear in a way you had never heard her talk before. Telling you that you were beautiful, that you did perfectly, that you were cherished. It was almost as if she loved you, in the way she was petting your hair as your body pressed limply against hers when you came down. 

The both of you were breathing hard, Wanda’s fingers were no longer inside of you, and instead her hands were wrapped around body as she pushed off the wall and waded the both of you towards the banks of the pond. 

“Now you know what you have fought against all this time,” Wanda whispered as her body emerged from the water, her hands still holding you to her as if you were just as weightless in the water as you were outside of it. “This is what you have missed each night you have denied me, my love. And now that you are mine, you shall deny me no more.”

Your head stayed resting on her shoulder. Wanda had maneuvered you until she was cradling you in her arms. Both your bodies dripped as she walked you to the cottage. 

“Tonight, you must rest,” Wanda pressed a kiss to your forehead as she opened the door to the back of the cottage with nothing more than a simple point of her finger. “Tomorrow is a new day for us, pet.”

There held in those words a lot more meaning than you could comprehend in this moment. If you had looked up, as Wanda carried you to the bed, you would yet again see the powerful blood red swirl in her eyes. If you had looked up, when Wanda placed you gingerly in the bed, you would’ve seen the twist in her smile once more. If you had looked up right before Wanda blew out every candle in the cottage, you would’ve noticed the inky black of her fingers spread up to her forearms. 

But tomorrow would be a new day, and much more was to come.

taglist: @geekyandgay98 @desperate-gay @high--power @xxxtwilightaxelxxx @natashamaximoff69 @natashasilverfox @lovelyy-moonlight @jareguiromanoff @dj-bynum3718 @noahrex @simpforlizzie @taivantaylor @mrsmothermaximoff @beggingonmykneesforher @dorabledewdropp @belovasecho @umadirectioner @natsnerd @natsknife

The years bled together at this point, nothing ever changing except the souring of people’s smiles, the greying of her colleagues’ hair, the way the collective light in everyone’s eyes had dimmed to something akin to a candle nearly burned down to the last bit of wax. Maybe some things changed, JJ couldn’t really say everything stayed the same. Some people got out, her friendpool shrank as people ran from this job–this thankless job that chipped away at a person's humanity the more they uncovered a new low another human could stoop to, a new cruelty someone could inflict on an innocent. But JJ remained, with the few others who did, watching them silently as it aged them faster than a normal person should be aged, wondering if she aged in the same way and just couldn’t notice it when she stared at herself in the mirror. 

And maybe she hasn’t remained the same either, if she were being honest. When she started she had felt bright eyed and bushy-tailed, ready to make something of herself in her chosen career path. She just didn’t expect that starting out working with the media would then turn to her working as a profiler and then moving up from there. That was probably her first mistake, the one that began to kill her spirit. Before she was a profiler she did see some things that shifted her worldview, she couldn’t lie about that, but then when she really got into the minds of these killers, the worst of the worst killers, that’s when things inside of her fundamentally changed. 

The change was subtle though, or at least JJ thought that it was. It didn’t really affect her outwardly minus some failed relationships, one of which being her marriage. As time took its toll–as this job took its toll–her ability to maintain a normal outward life slipped from her grasp before she even knew it. Will divorced her, got the kids in the custody battle, and ever since then her life felt like a rinse and repeat of the same thing. 

A case arrives on her desk, she goes with her team to solve it, absorbs all the atrocities and flips it to figure out the killer, catches the unsub, goes home to an empty house and a bottle of wine. Then repeat. The cycle has continued for longer than she’d care to count the years. She was older now. Where her ability to understand a killer’s motives so well used to scare her, make her flinch at her own conclusions, now she barely even blinks. 

And even with all of these things considered, no one has noticed this dark cloud that’s settled over JJ within her friend group. Probably due to the fact that her friend group had their own form of the same cloud. 

There wasn’t ever much change to the group, but when Penelope left the BAU, that was when things actually shifted in a noticeable way. The last bit of light was about to burn out on Penelope when she decided to leave and JJ actually commended her for having the bravery to find something else other than… this. To find a replacement, everyone knew would be no easy feat. It would take time before the position would be filled, and JJ had worried about what that time would do to the remaining morale of the team when the brightest light, even if permanently dimmed, was finally gone from the group.

It did take its toll, just as JJ had worried it would. Everyone felt angrier, people snapped at small mistakes. There were less nights after a case of drinking and reminiscing and more nights of JJ realizing everyone went home to drown in whatever vice they might have. So after a few temporary Technical Analysts came in for particular cases, JJ was itching for some sort of normalcy so that at least one portion of her job wouldn’t involve any newness that was irritating and inconvenient for her and her short-fused teammates.

What she didn’t account for was, when an actual hire was made, a successor of Penelope’s picked, it would come in the form of a girl more bright-eyed and hopeful than JJ had ever been when she first started. 

Soft, patient, kind, and smart. Oh, how you were smart. JJ was utterly blown away. To think someone with so much life in her eyes, so much ambition and intelligence would settle in at a desk and allow the most disgusting parts of humankind flash before your eyes case after case–well it never occurred to JJ that she would get any semblance of brightness, lightness even, in the BAU ever again. 

And what she really didn’t expect was how intoxicating it would feel to be near that sort of light again. To have happiness, hopefulness, shine onto her. To live next to it and suddenly feel an utterly, all-consuming need to feel it ceaselessly. Not just to feel it but to hold it in her grasp so tightly there would be no room for it to wriggle out. 

JJ wasn’t expecting the light that you brought to also come with obsession. And it was a problem. Luckily for her, she recognized this obsession fast. 

The first night the team went out to congratulate you on a first case solved with a lot of heavy lifting on your part, she had watched with mild interest as you slipped into the group. With each person you talked with, a brightness revived in their eyes. Rossi gave you a kind smile, a fatherly pat, and JJ realized in him you awoke his paternal side, long dead given all that they have seen. With Emily and Tara, you garnered genuine laughter after a debate on something JJ couldn’t quite understand, but figured it intrigued the high intellectual side of both of them that had, in the past years, only been saved for work. With Alvez, it had been such a long time since she’d seen him joke and tease with anyone other than Penelope, and even then that had died down in the last few years with the team. To see him nudge your shoulder, a shit-eating grin back on his face, made JJ’s eyebrows arch in surprise. 

Yet, you didn’t really interact with her, and that was purposeful on JJ’s part. She spent that first week watching you, seeing how you’d act, what parts of you needed to be better prepared for this job and what parts of you would remain after a year or more had passed and you’d become inevitably more desensitized. The first few days of the case, JJ realized most of you needed to be washed away to handle the cases they’d see on a regular basis. But by the end of the case, she had watched as you barely flinched at the literal guts and gore of the job. Instead, your eyes held a sympathetic light, one that humanized the victims, yet still remained steadfast as you got to work. JJ didn’t see you try to fit your mind into the mind of a killer like they all had learned to do, like Penelope always seemed to fail to achieve. She realized that you knew it was like fitting a square in a triangular shaped hole and you didn’t try to work around it. In fact, it was that approach, of not looking away but not rationalizing to understand the means to a killer’s ends, that helped the team find this unsub. And with your help, the time in catching the unsub was cut significantly. 

But still, JJ needed to watch. She needed to know how this would disrupt the team dynamic, if at all. She needed to know if this brightness you brought, that rubbed off on the people around you, would stay or if it would dim too. And as she watched, that night, that first evening where drinks after work resumed and everyone felt like they were five or ten years younger–just starting the job and celebrating a big win–that night JJ realized she couldn’t let it die. That night JJ realized she wanted some of that light too. She might be nursing a beer in the back of the bar, her eyes glued to you without you even noticing, isolated for now. But soon after that first celebration, she’d figure out how she’d fit into your life. Because soon after that she realized, she didn’t just want some of that light. She wanted all of it. She wanted it to be hers, you to be hers. For the lightness that you gave so willingly to be shared with her team only at the BAU, but behind closed doors, that lightness, the thing that makes you who you are, you in every sense, to be owned by her. The question–when JJ went home from the bar and watched as you got into an Uber so easily with no fears, only barely tipsy–was how to get you to let your guard down just enough that you wouldn’t even realize you had walked right into the palm of JJ’s hand until she closed her grasp so tightly you’d never dare escape.

This was also, perhaps the first time in a long time that a shiver ran down JJ’s spine at the workings of her own mind. Long had she been desensitized to the darker thoughts she’d need to rationalize and understand the unsubs she stopped, but never had she used some of this thinking outside of conceptualizing cases. Never had she used it to find a way to catch her own victim, to come up with her own plan, to hide in plain sight like so many of the unsubs had.

At first this thought process did startle her, but that fear of her own thoughts, of what she was turning into, faded the first moment you smiled at her. And just at her. Then it was immediately erased and replaced with an even stronger need to get her hands on you.

It wasn’t like she was going to hurt you, that was the last thing she wanted to do. In fact, she realized very quickly she would die for you–fuck, she would kill fo you–if it meant keeping you safe. And with that rationalization, she dove head first into her obsession.

And how could she not? When the first time you smiled at her it made her entire resolve melt.  How could she think about letting go of her fascination with you?

It was so innocent, so mundane, yet it was the last string that snapped inside of JJ and made her fall harder, dive deeper into the intoxicating feeling of being next to your warm presence. You had no idea what you were doing, but then maybe you did? JJ wasn’t sure, but surely you should know that to understand the most dangerous of humans, her–and the rest of the BAU for that matter–had to be dangerous in some way too. If her team was the best at what they did, wouldn’t you see them for what they were? Capable of being just as monstrous as the outside world. Predators in a different sense than the ones they hunted. Not of those innocent and undeserving, but preying on the other predators themselves. However, at any moment, JJ knew, JJ had even seen it with Elle, there can always be a snap, a break,and even an act. So, were you this oblivious to trust or did you actually see each person around you for what they were and just didn’t seem phased? 

When you smiled at JJ, one hand over your heart, another squeezing her forearm with a breathy laugh escaping your lips, JJ realized it was the former. For how incredibly brilliant you were, you were also utterly unaware. 

JJ couldn’t help it, she had to follow you, she had to see how you were when no one was around. So when you insisted on working late on a case close to home, everyone long gone from the office and you left all alone, she pretended to leave but stayed in secret. 

She watched as you dove into the case, working late, your eyes glued to the screen as you explored every possible avenue in order to find this new unsub. JJ stayed back, hidden in the dark of the barely lit office, watching your every move. 

After a few hours had passed by and you hadn’t moved an inch, when JJ got a text she thought she could afford to slip away from sight, move out of earshot, to call and wish her kids a goodnight before resuming her observation of you. However, she didn’t expect that this would also be the time you decided to get up and put on a pot of coffee. So when she was off the brief five minute phone call, and rounded a corner into the main office again, ready to resume her position of watching you in the dark, she didn’t expect to smack right into you.

You had screamed, your hands flinging themselves into the air and your eyes going wide with shock. JJ’s hands were on your waist in an instance, having caught up faster than you to the situation and steadying you to make sure you didn’t fall over from how startled you were.

“It’s just me,” JJ reassured as you blinked to adjust your eyes to the dimly lit hall and processed the face in front of you.

“Oh jeez,” you laughed, breathlessly. “I’m so sorry about that!”

JJ noted how quick you were to apologize, given that, in reality, she was the one who ran into you. 

“It’s really alright,” JJ’s hands stayed on your waist and she immediately appreciated that you hadn’t even reacted to that.

“Why are you back? Did you forget something?” 

JJ froze, her own hands slipping from you as she realized she would have to come up with a reason. But then, really you just gave her a reason, and a smirk played on her lips as it dawned on her just how easily trusting you were. “Yeah, some files I wanted to go over at my desk. Couldn't sleep so I figured I’d do some work too.”

You smiled brightly at her, your eyes shining as you did. JJ’s breath stuck in her chest at the weight of your warmth. The fright she caused was so easily forgotten, the lie she came up with so easily accepted. Not to mention the way in which she came most certainly wasn’t the way she would go to her office or the way she would’ve come from the BAU’s main entrance. Yet, you didn’t seem to notice that. Or if you did, you didn’t question it. JJ’s grin grew as she realized just where she might fit in in your life, what dynamic she might build with you. How easily it would be to get close to you, to gain your trust completely. You were smart, JJ knew that, but you had already placed all you had in with this team–a bit too early if you asked JJ, but she was going to play that to her advantage. She would have to be careful, but this little waiting game of JJ’s… Well, it was going to be startlingly easy for her to win. 

“You seem a bit tired,” JJ was feeling brazen, her hands reaching up to touch the tips of her fingers right next to your eyes, trailing ever so slightly down your cheeks. “Maybe it’s time for you to go home. Let me get my files, and then let me drive you. You look dead on your feet, I don’t think driving is a good idea.”

Your eyes softened and you practically melted at those words. The way JJ could read you, could see you didn’t expect such an offer and marveled at the thoughtfulness of it, was easier than reading any of the hundreds of unsubs she was trained to know inside and out. You were like an open book and as long as JJ could read you right, she’d have you walking yourself right into her clutches in no time. 

“I don’t want to bother you with that, I can get home. It is late and how would I get to work in the morning? My car is here.”

“I don’t mind,” JJ tried to get those words out slowly, not to sound too eager to have you in the confined space of her car. “I can pick you up in the morning too. Maybe it would be helpful to talk over the case, we can think through some things together that either of us might have missed. It will be helpful for me, really.”

You took the bait easier than she had expected. With that reasoning, you nodded your head, giving a relieved smile because JJ’s little seeds of self doubt on your own safety was just enough to plant in your mind. You agreed that after hours of reading a screen, maybe driving a car was not the best idea for you. 

This victory was twofold for JJ. She got to prolong her proximity next to you. An opportunity that, ever since that night, she had learned to covet until she could finally have you the way she wanted to. But more importantly, she got to learn early on in her obsession where you lived and how to gain access to your space with or without you knowing. And little did you know how dangerous that was for you. 

After driving you home that night and picking you back up the following morning, JJ easily slipped into a role she assigned herself as part of this new dynamic. Whereas, she could definitely tell all of them had a protectiveness over you, she carved a path to afford an even closer familiarity and bond. She wasn’t just the protective one, that was really more Rossi’s job, she was the helpful one. The one to show you the ropes of the BAU. She dictated what you learned and how you learned it. In crafting this role as the helpful colleague, the one that’s older and wiser and, to all bystanders, gentler than the rest, she got the approval of the team to be in the closest of proximity to you. Emily praised her for how quickly you had taken a liking to her and how, in doing so, you knew the ebb and flow of the team quicker than any of the temp techs ever did. 

And if the team didn’t question JJ’s motives, you definitely didn’t either. Instead, by being your helper, JJ became your confidant, the safe haven whenever anything did get shocking for you. It was rare, but some stuff did scare you. You didn’t let it show, unless JJ had you alone. 

What you probably saw as soft moments, ones where you could let your guard down to your supposed mentor on the team, to let JJ see where no else would be allowed to, that deep down some stuff scared you and stuck with you… Well, those were learning moments for JJ. She learned what exactly were the right words she needed to say to you to ease your mind, to convince you not to be scared, to tell you that, in this dangerous world full of predators and murderers and monsters that looked as normal as the next person, nothing could possibly harm you. And in doing so, she built her own arsenal for when she had you in her trap, caught and captured, she would sooth you with those same pretty words–empty and meaningless when she cooed them at you–but she knew, out of her lips, in her hands, you’d believe it. You’d comply, you’d ease, and you’d be JJ’s without much resistance. 

When JJ was to finally take you, she wasn’t quite sure. There were always doubts in her mind that her plans of getting close to you were actually working. You looked at her with so much trust, but you didn’t look at her with want. At least, not from what JJ could tell. There were times, when the two of you were alone, where JJ would let her mask slip and look at you with a desire that felt like if she didn’t touch you right then and there she would burn alive, but whenever you caught those looks, you’d barely react. There would be a slight shiver, a falter of a step, a stutter of a word or two, but you’d brush it off as if you didn’t see it. JJ knew you saw it. 

She thought she had plenty of time to act, though. Time to let you know what that want was so that you may build up your own kind of want for her in return. All you had to have was a small inkling that JJ wanted you in a way that was a little less than professional, and JJ was sure that she could maneuver her plan in a way to fan that spark of want into a roaring flame. It would, after all, make everything so much easier for JJ. 

The spark was quite simple. If anything, she had been building it up the last few months she’d been working with you, with light touches and encouraging words. But she knew you by now; she had watched you closely in ways that were perhaps less than legal. Quickly, she realized, this spark had to start with a more blatant act and then she could begin to let it build.

Her move? Put you in danger, use you as bait. 

It was convenient, really. The team had set up a safe house out of state for an unsub that specifically was hunting them. Which, for all of JJ’s years at the BAU, this kind of threat had really lost its teeth a long time ago. You were positioned at the safehouse, well hidden in all the minds of everyone else, but JJ knew this unsub would figure it out. And she knew exactly when the safehouse location was compromised. A detail she kept to herself. See, it was simple really. If she became the knight in shining armor, pretending that she was seconds away from losing someone so close to her, maybe it would get you thinking about what you really meant to JJ. Of course, JJ knew that you would never actually understand the magnitude of your very existence and its importance to her. Or how the sound of your laugh vibrated throughout JJ’s every fiber of her being and settled in her chest like the warmth of the sun. But at least you’d start thinking more clearly that JJ felt something for you. Love? Maybe that’s what you would think. JJ wasn’t sure if love was a strong enough word to describe what she felt.

Infatuation? At first. Obsession? Sure. But love was a kind word for what JJ felt. And what she felt… Well, it didn’t feel kind. It felt consuming, like a hunger ripped open in her very being that wouldn’t be satisfied until she had herself wrapped around you like a snake about to devour its meal. Maybe there wasn’t a word for that. Maybe that’s what the BAU does to you–warps love into something ugly just as it does with every other aspect of human life. Whatever it was, it was all JJ was capable of anymore. 

So to use you as bait and mildly traumatize you felt like nothing. JJ was sure of her ability to reach you in time, to make sure you weren’t harmed. At least not too much.

And she was right. The team was on a wild goose chase and she had lied to them about her location and remained close to the safehouse. She would tell the team that she got there just in the nick of time. Really, she would be watching the whole thing transpire and show herself to you and the unsub at just the right moment.

She admittedly winced a little when the unsub threw you around. He broke into the safehouse with an ease that even impressed JJ just a little and she was honestly surprised by the fact that you kept your resolve. Her hidden camera in the safehouse pointed directly at your face as she watched your every move intently. The fear you showed was only visible to her eyes. It was in the slight twitch of your fingers, the way they tapped at each other at your sides as your eyes remained fierce and watchful. 

When the unsub had his hands in your hair, flinging you against the hard wood floor of the safehouse you were in, JJ hissed to herself. Not because it hurt, it obviously did, she watched as you fell with a hard crack of your elbow against the wood. It was the fact that someone else had their hands on you. JJ’s palms sweat, her fingers twitched, as she saw him move, his own hand tightening in your hair, controlling you, even if just for a brief moment. Jealousy shot through her like a lightning bolt at the thought of anyone else touching you in any kind of way, no matter the intentions. 

She couldn’t step in yet, though. She had to wait until it seemed like all hope might be lost. Until you were at your most vulnerable so that she could swoop in.

And that came when the unsub stood, his legs on either side of your body, crumpled and scurrying away from him on the floor. Knife drawn, he bent down, JJ’s breath held for one second… two seconds… and as the blade grew closer to your skin that is when she kicked in the door. 

Things moved fast, the flash and pop of gun fire flooded the room, the unsub’s body slumped to the side of yours. When the dust settled, you were shaken, your eyes wide, and JJ knew to make herself look frantic, out of breath, as if she had raced here with every ounce of energy she could muster.

“Are you okay?” JJ shuffled to her knees, her hands pushing the lifeless body of the murderer off where it had landed on one of your legs. “Are you hurt?” she knew you weren’t, at least not seriously, but she still maintained the same level of panic of anyone who might have thought they could possibly be a minute too late if they didn’t have eyes on the situation the entire time. 

She pulled you into her arms at the same time that you scrambled up and flung yourself into hers. The way your heart beat so hard in your chest reverberated into her own. JJ had to slip her eyes closed for a moment and try to maintain her act while enjoying the way it felt as if it were jumping inside her own chest. 

“I thought–”

“I know,” JJ shushed gently, cutting you off.

“The rest of the team were so far and–”

“I know, I was lucky to get here,” she lied. 

Your voice trembled and she was relieved in the way you didn’t ask why she wasn’t just as far. Instead, she squeezed you and held back a happy sigh at the feeling of you squeezing her back.

“What matters is that I got here,” JJ said, her voice a false amount of sternness that made it sound as if there was something big at risk. “And that you weren’t hurt.” Her hands brushed the hair from your face. Specks of blood were scattered across your cheek from how close you were to the unsub before JJ had disposed of him with her bullets. She ran her thumb over them, watching with a darkened interest as it smeared across your cheek. “I don’t know what I…”

She trailed off for added effect. Trying to sell that she actually believed she could fail at letting you fall into the clutches of another, whether that be unsub or anyone else.

“If I lost you,” JJ cleared her throat, steeling her eyes as they met yours, trying to indicate to you a shift in her. “I couldn’t live with myself.” 

Your forehead scrunched, your eyes searched hers, and she watched. Her expression remained earnest as she took in if you were picking up the cues she was trying to put down for you. When your face softened, your arms pulling JJ back into you and your head going straight to burying herself in her neck, JJ knew this plan would bear fruit. 

Still, after this “close-call” so to speak, JJ was trying her hardest to play a longer game, to make this transition from being your own person to bending at the will of JJ as painless as possible. Plus, if she was being honest, she wasn’t ready for you to see a side that wasn’t what she had built for herself.

You saw her as kindhearted, heroic, selfless. She was the opposite. She was callous in the way she wanted to have you, whether or not you wanting her came from your own conclusions or not. She was more a villain than a hero in the way she orchestrated everything, letting you get bruised and a little battered so that you might run into her arms where she told you that you would be safe. Safe from everything in the world but JJ. She was selfish–and, oh, how that was her biggest flaw. In the fact that she would make you want her the way she wanted you to want her. In the way she would consume you in the very way you had consumed her. 

But she wasn’t ready to pop this bubble. She was not quite sure how yet to pop this bubble. It had to be calculated, it had to be tactical, it could not be rushed. Rushed would mean the process would be harder, would mean you would realize all too soon. It would mean the persona she crafted for you to see would come crashing down all too hard and what then? Would you struggle? Would she stop if you did? Would she just show you all at once that the monsters had made their home in JJ and your admiration for her was met with her unhealthy obsession for you? She wasn’t sure, but she really did try to avoid that outcome.

It was only that, when the spark seemed at risk of blowing out rather than growing, that really she was forced to play her hand. 

Tara meant well, JJ knew that deep down, but right now she would give anything to make Tara disappear. She was leaning too close to you lately, learning too much. You were allowed to have friends, JJ would tell herself, and Tara was a fine friend. But right now, as JJ eavesdropped on the conversations you two were sharing, she was regretting her own leniency. 

The thing is, Tara had a habit of trying to set up any new friend she made (which was infrequent given the nature of their job) and after you had gotten settled and comfortable in the BAU, she had made it her priority to point out every other single person in any neighboring departments. When you had told Tara you only dated women, her eyes sparkled and she was even more determined to point out other queer women she could set you up with. 

At first you laughed it off and shook your head. But JJ knew Tara and JJ definitely knew you. She was persistent and you were eager to please. 

It was a typical day, in waiting for Emily to join the round table and debrief the team on the latest unsub that Tara had finally gotten you to agree. JJ heard it all transpire right next to her. You had been given this girl’s number in the morning, had texted her in the afternoon, and Tara was pushing you for a date by Saturday. 

When you leaned over to Tara and showed her your phone, showed her a text and mumbled to Tara two simple words “this saturday,” that was when JJ snapped the pencil in her hand right in half. 

Eyes flew to JJ. Rossi and Alvez had both just joined the table and silenced immediately. You and Tara were both no longer looking at your phone. JJ opened her mouth to think of something to say, but was thankfully cut off by Emily’s timing.

And just like that, JJ’s one moment of letting her mask fall, her outburst–if one could even call it that–was swept under the rug and everyone’s minds were back on the matter at hand. 

While Emily went over details JJ had already familiarized herself, JJ sat there and pondered. It was Monday and she had until Saturday to make sure this date never happened. This was just a hiccup in the road, JJ tried to convince herself. However, she knew it was more than that. This was the last thread holding her together, the final push she needed to act. 

In the span of the hour long meeting JJ had concocted a plan to set everything into motion. She just had to make sure this case would be solved and the unsub detained by Thursday night. No sooner and no later. Luckily for her, she knew how to use the information in front of her and withhold the things her team didn’t see until just the right moment. Her timing was impeccable and when they arrested the unsub that Thursday evening, took their jet back to the main office Friday afternoon and began the closing paperwork, JJ was buzzing with anticipation. 

It was easy enough to convince the team to go out for drinks. All part of her plan. The more people the more space they needed and there was a large table in the corner, near the back exit, where you all could sit. It was even easier to convince you that she would be buying your drinks. The timing of all this really was perfect, you had just reached a year’s mark of being on the team and, while no one had ever celebrated a yearly anniversary of being with the BAU before you, it was easy to convince everyone that you were worth celebrating. 

She didn’t act with the first drink. She bought it for you and gave it to you as it was created. She didn’t act by the second, knowing it was risky because very rarely did you reach for a third. But when you had been convinced to get a third, the rest of the team dwindled to just a few still at the bar, scattered in various places, talking with each other in their own respective corners of the bar, that was when JJ’s plan really began to take form.

You sat at the back table, a kind smile in your eyes when JJ had gotten up and went to get you a third drink. However, with this one, unbeknownst to you, she asked it to be made with no alcohol. When the drink was given and the bartender’s back was yet again turned, that’s when she slipped in her own form of toxin to replace the alcohol. 

She could’ve given you alcohol with this, but she had thought a tipsy version of you mixed with a drugged version of you was way too messy. She wanted you to be fully aware of everything that was happening when she enacted the next phase. And sure, the drug she slipped into this drink unnoticed would knock you out, but only for a short amount of time. By the time it wore off and she had you safely tucked away in her house, the rest of the alcohol would have also left your system and you’d be perfectly sober for JJ to finally get her hands on you. 

JJ watched with dark eyes and a clenched jaw as you happily drank what she handed you. It didn’t take long for her drug to affect you. When your eyelids began to sag, your words began to slow and your head began to lull, that was when JJ knew you had walked into her trap and the door had closed and locked behind you. You were caught and with JJ’s arms around your sagging body, your eyes slipping shut, head on her shoulder, JJ wondered if you realized that the night was long from over. The fun had just begun. 

——————

JJ sat by the bed, her eyes glued to you as she waited patiently for her plan to begin. She had easily gotten you out of the bar and into her car. No one had seen either of you slip out of there. She knew at exactly what moment she needed to leave and just how to do it so no one seemed concerned for you or even thought to question JJ’s plans. If she had a thought to feel guilty about doing all of this, about drugging you to get you home with her, all of that guilt washed away the moment she got you in the car. A ding came from the phone in your pocket, she grabbed it just to check and there it was. A poorly timed text from the person Tara was setting you up with. JJ knew your passcode, unlocked the phone and blocked the number without so much as a single care. 

From then on she had stealthily gotten you into her house and into her bed. She removed your jacket, removed your button-up, your shoes, socks and pants. But kept you barely clothed. She convinced herself it would be less startling that way. If you asked, she’d say you spilled your drink. 

Time kept ticking away and JJ knew in a couple of hours the next steps of her plan would be in full swing. She sat still, watchful. Taking in every twitch of your body, every flutter of your eyelids until finally you slowly blinked away. 

“Oh, fuck,” you groaned.

“Hey there,” JJ’s voice was soft, her charade still on. Just a while longer, she thought.

“JJ?” You were still trying to fight the last effects of what she gave you. Your head lulled a little, your eyes fluttering until they could open fully. “What’s going on?”

“You’re in my bed.” JJ reveled in those words for a moment, a smile playing at her lips. “But you’re okay. Here, let me go get you some water.”

For the first time all night, JJ left your side. She tried to walk slowly, calmly, but she felt eager for this next phase and couldn’t help as her feet picked up the pace to her kitchen once she was out of your sight. 

She had this all ready beforehand. She had the glass of water, sitting, chilled in her fridge. Mixed with a myriad of things, all of which to get to her goal much easier. It won’t hurt you, she convinced herself. It would make you slightly uncomfortable, but she had plans on how to remedy that. 

She grinned as she grabbed the unsuspecting glass, hoping there wouldn’t be much of a taste or if there was, you would be just disoriented enough from this surprising wake up to question it. 

When she returned, she slipped back into her usual mask. Thankfully noting that you seemed much more awake now, the final effects of the first drink she fed you wearing off. 

Her eyes feigning concern as she sat back at the corner of the bed, her body leaning over yours, her hand delicately wrapped around the glass. 

“Why does my head feel weird?” You pressed the palm of your hand to your forehead as you readjusted to sit up straighter in her bed. 

JJ’s eyes flicked over to you as she held the glass in one hand and waited for you to get comfortable. “You had too much to drink.”

“I did?” Your eyes scrunched and JJ cursed herself internally for a moment, knowing after the months of watching you that you never drank too much. 

“Or they must have made the drinks stronger than usual tonight.”

You blinked, your eyes searching JJ’s for just a moment and she held her breath, waiting to see if you were just as trusting as you’ve always seemed to be. “Yeah,” you mumbled, your hand wrapping around the glass JJ was extending to you. “Must’ve been it.”

“Must have,” JJ echoed, her eyes glued to your lips as you finally tipped the glass and took heavy gulps, swallowing it down with gratitude.

When the glass was drained you handed it back with a quiet “thank you” and JJ placed it on the nightstand. You had slipped your eyes closed again, your head dipped back on the headboard of the bed. There was a heavy silence in the air, one that, unknowingly to you, was filled with an electric anticipation as JJ’s eyes stayed locked on your face, her tongue darting over her own lips as she admired how yours glistened. 

“I should probably get home.” Your voice filled the silent room, cutting into JJ’s excitement like a knife. “I’ll call a car so you don’t have to worry.” 

JJ stared, her jaw tightened, but she didn’t respond.

When you leaned up, JJ’s hand was on you in an instant, effectively halting you. 

“I don’t think that’s a good idea.” Her voice was low, and your eyes searched hers, confusion written all over your face. 

“Really,” you began, “I’m fine now, I think. I’m not too worried about getting home and you’ve already done so much. I can’t just take over your bed.”

JJ’s hand didn’t fall from your shoulder, a steady pressure kept on it. Not only did she effectively stop you from fully sitting up, she kept you there. Your eyes moved from JJ’s stern face to the hand on your shoulder and back again. “You can’t go,” JJ replied simply, her fingers flexing around your shoulder as she pushed a bit more. You allowed her to firmly guide you back to a semi-prone position, still looking at her with nothing more than confusion. 

JJ leaned over you, her own teeth dragging over her bottom lip as she took in just how pliable you were already being for her. With one hand still holding you by the shoulder, the other reached up to your face. With slow precision she dragged the back of her fingers over your cheekbone, across your temple, and up until she pressed the back of her hand to your forehead. The scrunch of your eyebrows deepened but you remained utterly still. 

“Do you feel hot yet?” JJ’s voice was low, different. She knew, in this moment, it was time to slip off the last of her pretenses. To let the mask finally fall.

“I mean, uh, I’m not sick. If it was the alcohol then–” you stopped yourself midsentence. There was a pause, a stillness. JJ wondered if the electricity in the air she was feeling was finally being felt by you. “What do you mean ‘yet’?”

That question held more weight than you could ever possibly understand. It was the last string to break, the last layer to fall away. It was as if JJ’s mask was not only slipping, but it was ripped off and in that very instance she herself was throwing it to the ground and smashing it into tiny, irreparable pieces.

A smile grew on JJ’s lips, slow and deliberate as her head tilted. “What I gave you,” JJ’s words were coming out just as slowly as her growing smile, “should affect your body fast.” 

JJ watched with a sickening fascination as you still didn’t seem to grasp just what was transpiring between the two of you. Confusion. That was still the only emotion shown in your eyes. Not fear, not anger, just this. And in this emotion, in your confusion, JJ knew that you still would choose to trust and find a way to understand her than accept, even when she spells the truth out to you, that she wasn’t the kind and gentle person she created for the world to see. Her charade had worked so well, that as you looked up at her, your cheeks visibly flushing as you processed her words, your body squirming underneath her ever so slightly, you would still find a way to understand why JJ was doing what she was doing.

She had worried that showing you who you belonged to, who you were supposed to be with, would mean she would have to break you and build the pieces back in a way that fit JJ’s every hopes and desires. However, as you searched her eyes, waiting for a better explanation than the one JJ was giving you so blatantly–that she had drugged you not once, but twice–JJ knew this would be so utterly easy it was almost laughable. But it was still better, if she broke you the way she had feared, she was so worried putting the pieces back together would dim the light she so greedily wanted in your eyes. The light she would make sure you knew could only shine on her and those she allowed it to shine on. 

You swallowed, your eyes blinking up, your body was moving more now. JJ wondered if you knew your legs were pressing themselves together. She was certainly aware and it made her mouth water. “The water I gave you,” JJ drawled, her voice rough, “had something in it.”

Your body went rigid, your eyes widened. But you still didn’t shoo away JJ’s hand as it moved back from your forehead to trace along your jaw. 

“Don’t worry,” she continued, “it’s nothing bad. Just something to heat your body up, make you feel like…” JJ paused and bit her lip. “Well, I think you might already know.”

Her hand finally left your shoulder and ran slowly down your body until it stopped in between the two of you, her fingers pressing down into the bareness of your thigh. Did you even realize JJ had you partially undressed or did you just not question that either? God, JJ thought, this was going fantastically. 

“But don’t worry,” JJ leaned further down, using her own body to keep you right in place. “I’ll take care of it for you.”

Your mouth opened and closed, your head pulled back, for the first time jerking away from the hand that was still stroking down your cheek. “Why…” you croaked, flinching at the rasp of your own voice. How quickly this worked, JJ marveled as she watched in real time as you melted beneath her. “Why would you do this to me?”

Scoffing, JJ threw her head up and rolled her eyes, the fingers still on your thigh digging into soft, malleable flesh. “Isn’t it obvious yet? Because you’re mine and I’m tired of waiting.”

Before you could get another word in, JJ’s head snapped back down, her eyes locking with yours and JJ let her delight in your capture melt away to show the anger she’d been feeling in the days leading up. Unfiltered and terrifying, she knew the look she gave made your blood run cold in your otherwise now overheated body. 

“I have worked and waited for too long to have you underneath me, do you realize that?” If you weren’t so focused on JJ’s face, she wondered if you’d be aware of the way her own body was trembling, much like yours. But where yours was trembling in either fear for this change in her or as an effect of how potent her little aphrodisiac cocktail was, hers was due to the unbridled rage she felt that you had even come one simple, small step away from her. “Do you even know how many nights I’ve heard your fingers do what only mine should be doing? The sheer amount of self control it took not to punish you the next day for tempting me like that? For making those sounds that should be saved just for me?”

She thought back to how she would hear you, whether from the technology she left hidden at your place whenever you were naive enough to let her in or when she would hide herself in there when you thought you were alone. The amount of times she had watched as you got off, wondering if perhaps it was to images of her much in the same way when she did she would only ever envision you. It drove her mad to stay put, to not act, to continue to wait–a cruel way of edging herself is really what it felt like. And now she was furious that, not only did your fingers do a job she knew she could do better, but you were entertaining the idea of letting someone else do it for you when that someone was most certainly not her.

Her hand crashed down on the pillow suddenly, right beside your head. “It’s driving me fucking crazy!” 

JJ’s lips were parted, deep breaths coming in heavy. She was getting ahead of herself. She still needed to reign it in if she was going to try to make her intentions more easily accepted. 

“I’m sorry,” she breathed. “I’m sorry. You just don’t understand how hard it has been to wait for you.” Her hand slowly loosened from a fist and reached as if to touch your cheek again. You flinched away and her jaw tightened again. 

“I don’t understand,” you urged. “What is happening right now? And why–God,” you hissed midsentence. “Why does my body feel like it’s on fire?”

JJ reached for your face again. This time, despite your attempt to avoid her touch, she didn’t stop her movement, seizing you by the chin. “I already told you. I’m tired of waiting and now it’s time for you to know that you’re mine. And as for your body…” JJ licked her lips and her eyes darkened as they looked down between the two of you. “I’ll make it all better.” 

She leaned in then, for the first time, her lips pressing fully to yours. You resisted at first, JJ could feel the way your eyes screwed shut and your body scrambled underneath her. But she also knew with each movement it probably felt like dragging hot coals over your skin. The hand that was on your thigh tightened to the point that it would surely leave marks and the hand on your chin squeezed. JJ bit down on your lip, just hard enough for you to gasp and when you did she took that opportunity to run her tongue along your lips and dip into your mouth. 

It didn’t take much after that for you to give into her. She felt the way your body loosened, the way you melted. She knew that to fight what you were feeling would be a powerful feat, one that she was sure–and clearly right–that you wouldn’t succeed. A defeated whimper fell between your lips as JJ kissed you and in that she began to feel the way your hands, which for the most part had been tensed around the sheets, loosened and moved to JJ’s waist.

She had for a moment thought you’d push her away. But instead you released the sheets and fisted her shirt with trembling hands, pulling her closer. She began to feel the way you accepted her kiss. The way your lips parted more, your tongue flicking with hers now. She knew you were giving into her, giving into the way your body was feeling. 

In a quick, sudden motion JJ pulled your head back to break the kiss and swung her leg over you so she was straddling your waist, keeping you pinned.

You looked up at her. Your lips swollen from her kiss, your face flushed from the arousal she was sure was becoming unbearable. Your teeth were gritted though, your eyes furious. There was some fight in you, it seemed, yet that just made JJ grin. 

“Why did you stop?” You hissed, unable to lean your head forward and capture her lips into a kiss. Her hold on your chin was still keeping you still.

“First you asked me why I’m doing this, now you’re asking me why I stopped?” JJ titled her head, her tone playful. “Which is it?”

JJ felt your fists flex, the hold on her shirt tighten. Her eyes flicked down again, her hand that was on your thigh had now slipped up your body to your waist. “Tell me, sweetheart,” JJ demanded, impatiently. 

“I…” you huffed, your eyes narrowing. “I don’t know.” Your eyes dropped for a moment, your breathing increasingly labored as you squeezed your lids shut for a moment. “You did this to me and I- I can’t think straight. I can’t make sense of it. All I want is for you to fix it.” Your eyes opened again, pupils wide, stare firm. 

“For me to fix it?” 

You swallowed, the sharp glare of your eyes softening, and you nodded.

“Do you know what that will mean, if I do?”

“It’s a problem you caused,” you grumbled, but the bite in your tone was gone, replaced with a whine that told JJ you were two seconds away from begging. Maybe she would make you. “It doesn’t matter what it means. Just fix it, please.” 

Oh there it was, you were already on the edge of begging and JJ didn’t even have to wait. But still, she had to make you understand. You might not have had a choice in how your body was reacting, but JJ wanted you to think you had a choice in how to deal with it. Of course, in reality, it didn’t have to be her taking care of this, helping with the ache she forced your body to have. You could fix it yourself. Although, JJ doubted that would really actually fix things. At least not the way she could. You could find someone else to help, but… then again, JJ wouldn’t let another person lay a hand on you. Still she wanted to pretend like you had a choice. She wanted to hear you come to this conclusion on your own. That you wanted her. That you needed her. That only she could do this and anything else for that matter for you. 

“If you let me help you,” JJ’s fingers slipped under the hem of your undershirt, her nails dragging up and down the skin of your abdomen, enjoying the way you shivered at the lightest of touch. “Then that means you’re choosing to let me touch you. That means you’re choosing to be mine. Is that what you want me to do?”

Your head broke free from JJ’s grasp on your chin, she let you turn your head up to the ceiling and groan, a frustrated, low cry. As JJ leaned in closer she swore she even saw tears prick at the corners of your eyes, no doubt from just how desperate you were for JJ to shut up and finally attend to the problem at hand. 

“Yes,” you growled. “Jesus, fuck, JJ just fix it. My body– It– I feel like I’m burning up from the inside and I just need you to do something–Anything to make it stop.” 

JJ’s now free hand crawled up the back of your neck as she let out one satisfied chuckle. When it reached your hair she gathered a fist full and pulled. Hard. 

You winced, but let JJ’s grasp guide your head back to look at her. JJ wondered if she looked just as much the dangerous predator as you looked the innocent prey. “There will be no going back. I’ll make it all better, but you’ll be mine, do you understand?” 

Her fingers loosened slightly to allow you to nod frantically. JJ purred out a ‘good’ before tightening her grip again, enjoying the way in which you not only winced, but shuttered each time she did so. With her grip she turned your head and moved down immediately to the tender skin of your neck. 

Your hand left JJ’s shirt to cover your mouth the second you felt her teeth sink into your skin. Your whole body spasmed as if every nerve was strung out too tight. JJ ran her tongue immediately over the teeth marks, already an angry red on your skin, to sooth it and moved down to your collarbone, repeating the process and reveling in the way your hyper-sensitive body was already losing control to this touch.

“JJ,” you pleaded, your voice muffled from where you were biting down on your own knuckle to keep your volume at bay. 

JJ’s eyes flicked back up to your face, a hunger was now shining through your eyes as they watched the way her tongue dragged against the hot skin of your collar and down, pulling your undershirt down with it, until she could reach your breast. 

You groaned and your head fell back the minute her lips closed around your nipple and again her teeth sunk, gentler this time, into sensitive flesh. You were trying so hard and utterly failing to keep from letting JJ hear your sounds, but she wanted to hear more and she was two seconds away from using her own belt to tie your hands back and force you to moan with abandon. But she wouldn’t do that, she was already pushing your body to a limit she was so sure it wasn’t ever used to. She couldn’t break you. She thought she would have to, but obviously you were being so good and she barely had to try. So she had to be a little kind, right?

The hand on your waist finally dipped down until it slid into your underwear and as soon as it did she was met with a wetness that she had been dreaming of causing. 

You gasped, loud, your hand leaving your mouth and moving back to her shoulder, nails digging into her skin and making her hiss at the surprise of the sting. But still, JJ loved it. Her own breath came in faster as her fingers ghosted along your slit, gathering the wetness that she caused. That only she will ever be the cause of.

When her fingers found your clit and brushed once, then twice over it lightly her lips finally left your nipple and she leaned down until her chest was pressed to yours, her lips to your ear. “I need to know,” she whispered, “when you touched yourself last night, what did you get off to? Was it your date?”

Her teeth grazed your earlobe and she heard the way your breath stuttered in your chest as her fingers began to make slow circles on your clit. Barely enough pressure to begin to ease the heat you were surely feeling. 

“W-what?” She could tell the way you struggled on just that one word. That you had stopped fighting the way your body was reacting to what she gave you, but she still wanted to drag this out just a little. If anything to make sure you knew that you were hers now and to hear the answer she’d been dying to know each time she heard you in your bed–or in last night’s case the hotel room right next to hers–getting off without her say so. 

“When you came on your fingers last night, who did you picture?” Her tone was commanding this time, her hand back in your hair, pulling at it to get you to open your eyes and meet her burning stare.

“How did you–”

“Who?!” JJ snapped, her fingers pressing firmly to your clit for the first time, causing you to cry out.

“Fuck!” You sobbed at the sudden change in touch, the feeling both finally welcoming and all too much all at once. Yet, you immediately chased that pressure with your own hips, your mouth opening and closing, trying to get a coherent word out again. JJ waited patiently, her fingers pressing down, rubbing at your clit with a firmness that she knew was just what you were waiting for. 

Your muscles tensed, your body squirmed. JJ picked up the speed on your clit and watched as you stopped trying to speak and let your mouth hang open, chasing the pleasure JJ was finally giving you. 

And then, just as JJ was sure you were about to reach your peak, her touch changed. She went back to brushing light circles against your clit and you cried out in frustration. JJ’s fingers flexed in your hair, a reminder that she still awaited your answer. 

“You, okay!” You finally cried after failing to chase the same pressure from before with your own hips. 

The room went still, JJ’s breath held. She had hoped for that answer, but she didn’t expect it forthright. And to hear that–to hear the way you had cried out your confession to her in the most pathetic, hungry way–it would shatter anyone’s self control, really. JJ thought her own self control was in check. After all, it was a herculean feat just to make it past the first month, let alone the first year, of being near you in the BAU and just now acting on her desires for you. But now, with your admission hanging in the air, your overheated body beneath her squirming, things were different. Now, with your breath panting out hot and fast against her own skin, moans and whimpers still falling from your chest even though JJ had totally stilled, her control not only slipped. It shattered. 

JJ pulled back, sitting on her knees, one hand pressed to your chest to keep you still, to keep you from chasing her. Her hand had removed itself from your underwear, her fingers glistening with your wetness before she popped them into her mouth. She groaned in unison with you as you watched with wild eyes. 

“If that’s the case,” JJ’s voice was low, sultry, nearly starving, “then I’ll finally give you exactly what you’ve been missing.” 

Her hands tore at your top, ripping it off before going to your underwear. She lifted you up for a second, only to make sure she could tear it off your body. You were completely bare under her and she was still completely dressed. Something about this power imbalance fueled her. It made her body shiver in response. JJ moved to make her own space in between your legs, pulling them open and over her hips as she did. Her hand snaked between the two of you until it was back in between your legs. But this time, as her fingers moved to your clit they merely brushed down past it until she was finally two seconds away from the one thing she had been picturing night after night.

Your poor body was probably overdue for this. The concoction she gave you was probably wreaking havoc on your libido and she could tell by the warmth of your skin, the raggedness of your breathing, the desperation in your eyes, that the minute she did this it would solve all your–and also of course, her–problems. 

There was a moment, a brief pause. JJ waited for you to take a deep, trembling breath in and as soon as you did she pushed two fingers into you.

Your head fell back again and this time the cry you let out was gutteral, bouncing off the walls the minute her fingers sank deep inside you. They settled there for all but a split-second before she pulled them out and pushed back even deeper, even harder. Her eyes were transfixed on the way she could watch her fingers disappear inside of you from this angle. She began pushing them in faster, watching in awe at the way your body felt like it was made for her, the way it took her with ease. She wasn’t being gentle, she knew that, but it didn’t seem like it bothered you. If anything, it fueled you. JJ let her eyes tear themselves away from your pussy to take in your whole body as she fucked you with her fingers.

You were quite possibly the most delicious sight JJ had ever seen. In this moment, as she watched you fuck yourself down onto her own fingers, she felt as if every atrocity she had ever seen in the past however many years had been washed away and replaced with this image. With the image of you utterly losing yourself to her touch. An image that meant she finally did it. She finally owned you. 

Her eyes kept moving up to your chest and she licked her lips at the way your breasts bounced with each pump of her fingers, with each push of your hips down onto her. Then she saw your face, twisted in an ecstasy she would wager you’d never felt before. That was the good thing about what she gave you, it made not being touched unbearable, but it also made actually being touched that much more intense. 

Your moaning had turned to pleasure-filled-sobs as her fingers curled inside of you. It only took a couple more minutes before you came with a strangled cry against her two fingers. Your hips chasing your own high as JJ soaked in every single detail of the way it felt. The way you tightened around her, the way you flooded her palm as she kept fucking you through your orgasm. Her mouth watered at another taste of you, but she had different plans for tonight. 

Your breathing was still labored as you came down, your body twitching here and there and then finally shuttering when she withdrew her fingers. “We’re not done,” JJ grunted as her hands fell to her belt buckle, undoing it with haste.

You swallowed, but didn’t respond. JJ imagined that just one orgasm wasn’t enough, that the heat was still localized between your legs, but only slightly more bearable. Either that or you just wanted more. In the way your eyes finally opened, pupils still blown, lip pulled between your teeth as you watched JJ with hunger, she guessed it wasn’t what she gave you that made you want more.

But then her fingers ripped off her belt and she had the buttons of her pants popped open and shimmied down. Her eyes met yours and watched as they widened in shock. She let free what she had been wearing since she got you into her bed. Something you hadn’t really noticed, not even when her body was pressed down onto yours when she was straddling you earlier. She guessed because the effects of what she gave you were so strong, you wouldn’t really have noticed much of anything. 

Between her legs, she wore a strap and the size of it was something even she questioned if you could take so early on into the evening she had planned. But then again, she was eager to see just how much she could bend you, stretch you, fuck you without quite breaking you. 

“Come here,” JJ growled, hoisting one of your legs over her shoulder, effectively spreading you open wider as she lent forward. 

You scrambled now, finally resisting JJ more outwardly for the first time. Your body tensed as you tried–and failed– to scoot away from JJ’s hold. “JJ, wait–” you struggled. “I haven’t– I’ve never–”

JJ paused, her hand still on your leg, holding you there, a breath away from pushing in and splitting you open with the sheer size of her strap. “Never…” she trailed off with the inflection of the question. Her mind clicked the pieces together in a second. You’ve only had fingers. Have you only ever had your fingers? That was a conversation for a later time, but this made JJ wonder just how much experience you actually had. And then another thought flashed through her mind as she envisioned all the ways in which she could be the only one to give you those experiences, the only one to ruin and corrupt you. “Oh,” she breathed, a wide smile spreading across her lips yet again. 

You nodded frantically. “It looks big,” you pleaded. 

JJ cocked her head, feigning surprise. “You want me to stop touching you?”

You looked panicked then for a different reason, your eyes going wide and your head shaking. “N-No, please.”

“Hm,” JJ hummed, her other hand coming up to hold your hip, firm and tight. “Then you’ll take it.” She didn’t warn you, she didn’t wait. She pushed in and you took a loud, sharp breath.

Your breathing picked up again and JJ waited, her body absolutely flush with your own, her cock inside of you up to the hilt. “See?” JJ’s tone was utterly condescending as her hips ground against your own. “That wasn’t so hard.”

You whined, your knuckles turning white with how hard they were gripping at anything you could reach. One hand digging into the flesh of the arm holding your waist, the other pulling at the sheets. 

After just a few seconds, JJ decided you had adjusted enough. She didn’t feel any resistance from your body when she pushed in. She’d hoped after how she fucked you with your fingers, you’d be able to take this and looked like she was right. Of course, she knew it would stretch you, but that added to the sensations that were making your head swim. When she ground her hips into your own and felt your body grind back down, whether you were doing that consciously or not, she knew it was time to really fuck you the way she wanted to.

And that’s when her grip tightened, her hold on your hip steadying your body as she pumped her cock in and out of you with a steady, but fast pace. JJ’s hold on the leg thrown over her shoulder was bruising, her speed brutal. The only sounds in the room was her heavy breathing mixed with your own, the slapping of her hips against your bare skin, wet and rapid. You were a mess underneath her, having dripped down your thighs long ago and by now, utterly soaking the sheets.

She couldn’t stop herself from moaning at the sights and sounds you were providing for her. You had tried your hardest to keep control of your volume this time, but there was only so long your teeth could dig into your bottom lip to keep in control. After JJ slammed her hips into you even harder, that was when your hold broke and you cried out her name. After that you couldn’t even stop. It was better than she had ever imagined, to hear you cry her name over and over again. And not in a way that resisted her, not in a way that she worried you would. At first, thinking the only way she would hear you say her name again after all of this was to curse it. But no, you were crying it, begging for more in between, begging for her to go faster, harder. JJ more, JJ please. Those sounds echoed through her own mind and settled right in her core as she kept fucking you faster and faster.

At some point she began to feel her own coherency slip. In response to your cries of her name, of your requests for her to never stop, she let her own moans slip, her own mouth chanting the only emotion she was feeling so strongly as her cock buried itself deep inside you. Mine, mine, mine. Her mind went in circles and her lips repeated those words as if they were a prayer with each thrust of her hips into you.

When your breath held, your body stiffened, and then finally the dam broke with a low groan from your lips as you came, JJ followed behind. Moaning your name this time as she reached her peak just from the reality of fucking you this way.

She stayed inside you, her chest heaving as she came down from her own high. Your eyes were closed, your lips parted and JJ couldn’t help herself from reaching forward and pressing her fingers to your lips to see what you would do. 

Just as she hoped, your tongue darted out, licking the pad of her fingertip. She sighed, relieved at the way you so readily reacted to her without her even commanding you. Her finger pressed in, running against your tongue before pulling back from your mouth. 

Your eyes opened then, tired, but still hungry. She could tell from the flush of your skin and the way your body jumped when her cock still pushed slightly into you the moment she had leaned forward that you still wanted more. You could say it was whatever she fed you earlier, but it should’ve worn out by now.

Either way, she wasn’t done with you. She would wait one more moment and then go again. And again. And again until she thought you could barely take it. 

She fucked you until the sun came up. When you had collapsed onto the mattress, your entire body spent and shaking, your eyes rimmed with tears from how sensitive she had made you, that was when she finally stopped. Rolling over your body, her own clothing long gone some time around orgasm four or five, she locked her arms around you.

Your breathing steadied. She tucked your head into her chest and began to stroke your hair.

There was a calm silence as the light of dawn began to creep into the room. But then, when JJ had thought you might be moments from sleep, you finally spoke.

“What now?” your voice was small, exhausted. “How can things be normal after this?”

“They won’t be.” JJ’s voice was soft, calming, but her arms still tightened around you. A warning. “We made a deal.”

“You drugged me.” Your body was still relaxed in her arms, despite your words.

“I did.” 

“And then you fucked me.”

JJ stopped stroking your hair and looked down to where your head remained pressed to her chest. “And you begged me not to stop.” 

You were silent. The only sounds filling the room was your finally even breathing melded with JJ’s.

“So, what happens now?” You mumbled, your hands holding tighter at JJ’s waist. She could feel how your heart began to speed up in your chest with the way your naked form was pressed so tightly to hers.

“You’re mine now.” JJ’s pressed you to her even firmer. 

“I– I know that.” Your voice was rising, you sounded a little panicked. JJ wondered if clarity had finally hit you after all that had transpired. But she couldn’t allow that, she could never allow that. “I agreed to that, I… I even wanted that. I just didn’t imagine it would happen like… this.”

“You’re right,” JJ’s voice was low, almost threatening, “you agreed to it. It doesn’t matter how it happened. It was always going to happen. You’re mine. You have been since the moment we met.”

You pushed back, your eyes wide as you looked up at JJ. Her arms remained around you, but she loosened her hold just enough so you could see her face, see the seriousness in her eyes when she gave you her final warning.

“And let me be clear,” JJ’s continued, “I have worked the BAU long enough to learn how people disappear, to make connections both good and bad, to have endless resources at my fingertips. I snuck you out of a bar, barely conscious, while the country’s best agents looked the other way. If you think for a second that you are not mine, that you don’t want to be mine anymore, that will not be for you to decide. I can make us both disappear somewhere in the world where no one will find us and have you until you remember who you belong to. And I will do that if you ever think of being with anyone else again. Do you understand?”

You blinked, swallowing hard as you looked up like a deer caught in headlights. JJ had let her mask fall again at this moment, in this warning. She was looking at you with the unbridled darkness years of having to learn the minds of the world’s worst criminals had grown in her. She saw the way your face paled, felt the way your hands began to tremble again, the way your bare body shook. 

“I…” you swallowed again and took a deep breath. “I understand. I didn’t– I won’t go anyway from you. I wouldn’t ever want anyone else. Before this, I wanted to be with you. Well… I mean, I want to be with you. I won’t be anyone else’s. I… I promise. 

JJ nodded and pulled you back tighter against her chest, guiding your head back to rest right above her heart. Letting the steadiness of her heartbeat hopefully calm you after the necessary fear she instilled in you. It wasn’t exactly how she wanted things to go, but overall tonight felt like it was a success.

She had you in her grasp and she would never, ever let go. As she held you, hoping she could ease you to sleep, she whispered soft praises. But she knew, with the way your body remained rigid against her own for a while until finally sleep took you, that there was still work to do.

You had been so willing despite the measures JJ took to get you in her bed. You had been willing far beyond the effects of what she had given you should’ve lasted. A sign that you wanted this, and she believed you when you said you had wanted to be with her. She had hoped for it. She had an inkling about it, but she knew you’d never act, not when team relationships were so strongly shunned at the BAU. Little did you know, she had already cleared it with HR. Your relationship was long known to the BAU, even if it wasn’t known to you yet.

In the coming days, JJ would train you on how to sell a convincing lie to the team so that when she made it known you were hers, they would hear some silly romantic story that didn’t happen and never learn of any of the darker details on how JJ lured you into her bed. 

The team wouldn’t question it, as long as you were good for JJ. And if you weren’t, JJ could always give you a repeat lesson on what happens when you threaten to be anything other than hers. Plus, after last night, she knew a lesson like that is enjoyable for the both of you.

Taglist: @geekyandgay98 @desperate-gay @finleyfray @natashamaximoff69 @inlovewithemilyprentiss @lovelyy-moonlight @jareguiromanoff @noahrex @marinawolf @taivantaylor @belovasecho @natsnerd @chestnutninny @natsknife @boldoutcastrebel @high--power@dj-bynum3718 @candyriottt @mmmmokdok @ascendesuperiousworld @cmloverr

When Wanda saw you, she knew she had to have you. It was like the stars aligned all of a sudden and a splash of color came into her bleak world for once since leaving Westview. She’d been wandering all over since that… incident. All she felt for months was this horrible, nagging, hollowness and she had no idea how to solve it. Part of her wondered if she filled this void with something to at least stave off the boredom, maybe it would be better. But so far, her only method of occupying her time was figuring out the scope of her power. And every time she dabbled with that it just felt like the hole inside her ripped open even deeper. 

She had made her way to a small college town when she bumped into you. Or, more accurately, when you smacked into her, your eyes glued to your phone at the time. When your body collided with Wanda’s she felt anger bubble inside her for a moment and that familiar tingle at her fingertips as she decided how she might act in response to your inconsideration.  But when your panicked eyes looked up at hers, suddenly it was like the fuse inside her was doused with ice cold water. 

Wanda couldn’t help but smirk at your immediate apologetic response once you realized you were now fully pressed against an utter stranger. At the time, you were so panicked over the email you had just received that you forgot to look up. But when you felt strong hands bracing your elbows as you hit another person’s body like hitting a brick wall, it brought you crashing into reality. The guilt and embarrassment you felt were burning on your cheeks, but the eyes that met yours were only angry for a brief moment. After yours locked with hers they shifted from anger to surprise and then, curiously enough for the both of you, to intrigue. 

“I– I am so sorry,” you sputtered as you attempted to take a step back. Key word there was attempted. To your confusion, the woman in front of you didn’t seem to want to let go. 

It surprised Wanda too, but not in a bad way. The moment she heard your voice things lit up even more. That splash of color turned into a sea and she didn’t want to let go just yet. Her hands wrapped tighter around your elbows and for a moment she didn’t even care that it could possibly startle you. She just knew that for some odd reason, having you, this wide-eyed, terrified random girl she bumped into on the street, was bringing part of her back to life in a way. 

“Are you okay?” Wanda still didn’t let go. If anything, she pulled you ever so slightly closer as she swore she could feel your heartbeat like crazy against her own chest.  

“Oh, um, yes.” You again attempted to take a step back. “Thank you, um…”

“Wanda,” she replied and finally dropped her hold on you. It didn’t go unseen– the disappointed frown she had for a moment as you took a wide step back. 

“Wanda,” you echoed. “I’m sorry about that. I should’ve watched where I was going. Are you alright?” Your head tilted and your eyebrows scrunched as you asked her that and Wanda was taken aback for a moment that you even thought to ask. It had been so long since she was asked anything if she were being honest.

“What made you so distracted?” Wanda ignored your question and chose to ask one of her own. She didn’t even know you, but she realized she suddenly wanted to learn everything about you, starting with what had you so wrapped up in a tiny screen that you ran straight into another human being. 

“Oh…” Your eyes dropped to the ground and Wanda took note of the way you shuffled nervously in front of her. “Um, nothing just– It wasn’t something that should’ve distracted me like that. I’m sorry for running into you.” You were trying to go at this point. The way this stranger was looking at you had you anxious and you had no idea why. The fact that she was also asking you this rather than just going on her own way also made you feel self-conscious and scrutinized by the woman before you. 

Wanda just blinked back at you, the frown on her face showing yet again for a moment. Your eyes searched hers and the confusion in them grew. Did this total stranger really want to know your business? If you were to say it out loud to her, surely you would seem pathetic. But she still stood, waiting for you to answer what was so important that you completely missed the person standing still as you walked right into her.

“Okay,” you sighed, “I got an email about my funding. I’m a– Or I guess was a student here. My funding got pulled. No funding means no grad school… So I have to figure that out, I guess.” 

There was a moment of silence as Wanda just stared down at you. Her facial expression was impossible to read for a moment. It was pensive, almost neutral and you waited for any sort of response to her. 

“I’ll figure it out,” you continued for whatever reason. Trying to fill the silence as Wanda just kept staring. “There’s other programs, other schools. I can apply again.”

“I’m sure it will all work out,” Wanda finally said. She put her hand on your shoulder for a moment, trailing it over you as she finally began to walk past you. When her hand left you and she went her own way, you just stood there stunned. 

You thought that encounter with her would plague your mind for days, but as if a switch had flipped suddenly that strangeness that was filling your mind faded into nothing.

—---------------------------------

That encounter may have left you utterly confused, but to Wanda it made things so clear. She finally had a plan, something to do. She was wandering aimlessly since Westview with nothing to fill the time. She had said she would find her children again in some dimension, somewhere, but for she had no real leads. She was losing hope, she was spiraling– That is until you bumped into her.

The gears in Wanda’s mind began to turn the minute you confessed to why you were so distracted that fateful day. And ever since then, she was going to put a plan into motion. First, she had to learn just a little bit more about you. But it wouldn’t do if you suddenly left the place she had found you in, so she tweaked some things. Starting with an anonymous donation to your department (of which she found quite quickly from just a few days of watching you) so that they might be able to fund their graduate students– Specifically you– and that you might be able to stay and continue your research and studies while she worked on a way to draw you closer to her. 

After a few weeks of watching you, she quickly learned that despite her donation, they didn’t give you enough funding to comfortably live on. You ran from job to job when you weren’t on campus studying and Wanda quickly decided, if you were to be her new fixation, then having multiple jobs would not do. You had her undivided attention, so now she wanted the majority of yours. She decided you could have your studies, but the rest of you… The rest of you she was going to make hers. 

It only took her a few more weeks after watching you carefully to approach you again. One thing about her new powers was that, rather than captivating a whole town like she did with Westview, she could easily– and with a lot less catastrophic damage– erase a small part of people’s memories. Namely, their memory that Wanda even existed in the first place. It wasn’t possible for the whole world to forget her, but a small college town she definitely could handle. Just another reason to keep you inside this town and not let you wander much further. With her handle on this new aspect of her own power, she took it one step further with you, erasing the very first day you two met. That day would always replay in Wanda’s mind, but she knew it confused and frightened you and she needed to paint herself in the best light possible when she finally approached you face-to-face again.

It was quite easy to approach you this time too. She posed as a professor in your own university. She twisted and turned the minds of the university until it was as if she had been there a long time. An established part of a university department outside of your own. She knew your schedule too, so she knew that you would always sit at the corner of the university coffee shop for about an hour in between classes. That’s where she finally approached you– or, to be more accurate, she made you approach her.

She almost felt bad about it, but at the same time she knew it would be her way in. She knew your eyes would be buried in a book as you walked to your usual spot and she used that moment to use an invisible force to trip you. And, like the knight in shining armor she wanted to appear to you as, she swooped in front of you and caught you skillfully. 

The first look you gave her was back on your face this time too. The panic and embarrassment that burned in your cheeks as you looked up at your savior was evident on your face. Wanda gave you the best, charming smile she could muster, but if you were being honest it made you feel almost as if you were a fly that landed right in a spider’s web. 

“Are you okay?” Wanda said the same line to you and you nodded, immediately trying to apologize like last time. 

Wanda knew by now that this was your personality. You were shy and anxious, but also patient and kind. All the things that were the opposite of how she considered herself and all the things that had her captivated by you. 

“Yeah, I– I’m good,” you again tried to step back and this time Wanda let you. “I’m so sorry! Thank you for catching me. Are you okay?”

“I’m fine,” Wanda chuckled as her hands fell to her sides. “What are you reading? Must be interesting.” The crooked smile she gave you was what finally drew you in. It was charming and warm and the way her eyes sparkled had you wanting to see more. When Wanda took in the wide, curious eyes looking back at her she knew she had you. 

And that was really all it took for her to wrap you up in her web and never let you go.

—------------------------------------------------

In the following months things happened rather quickly. After the day you had officially met Wanda, you saw her way more often. She would always sit near you at the coffee shop, or bump into you on other parts of campus, until finally you two established a date. And from that date things happened even quicker. It was like you blinked and suddenly your whole life was wrapped up in Wanda’s. You quickly said goodbye to your rundown, tiny apartment and moved into Wanda’s extravagant house right outside of town. Instead of taking the city bus to and from campus, she was driving you whenever and wherever you needed to go. There was now a lot more free time in your life to focus on both your studies and this new relationship you found yourself in with Wanda, as she had insisted you quit your job. That she would take care of every single one of your wants and needs. And how could you say no to that? Although, it was all a little too fast for your comfort, if you were being honest, but at the same time it was Wanda… You couldn’t picture your life without her from the very moment you met her and she made it clear that she intended for you to never find out what it would be like without her in it. 

She took care of you, she took care of everything. You needed only to focus on two things: her and school. Wanda loved the passion you had for studying, so she let you keep one thing outside of her. But she was still near, even if you weren’t aware. She was always near. 

But as months stretched on and her attachment to you became even stronger, things shifted a bit. She was feeling… anxious. The life she had back in Westview began to pop up in her mind again and she felt that hole inside her chest once more– The one that you had filled when she first saw you. There was only one part of her Westview life that kept running through her mind though. It wasn’t Vision. No, it was never Vision. Not when she had you. You were a brighter light in her life than Vision ever had been. A deeper love that felt soft and gentle, even if she had orchestrated a lot of events in order to make the two of you happen. 

Vision wasn’t what kept her up lately. It was her boys. There were dreams of them, flashes of them in her daily life. It was almost as if the more she loved you, the more she missed them. You had healed this wound, but in the nights that you wrapped your arms around her and fell asleep, she felt that familiar tug she had in Westview– the one that longed for a family. A life of peace and completeness. That made the wound feel fresh again. 

So Wanda began to withdraw. She wasn’t going to let you go, but for now, as she contemplated these feelings and how to fix them, she needed time and distance. Each time you smiled at her, each time you kissed her, that tug in the pit of her stomach felt stronger and stronger. The longing grew– The thought of recreating a Westview with you was tempting. But she knew how well that worked out last time. 

Late at night when this longing grew particularly strong, Wanda would sneak away when you were fast asleep to contemplate her options. She had hoped that you wouldn’t notice her withdrawal, but when your whole world was Wanda… How could you not? 

As these days of dealing with a withdrawn Wanda stretched on, you were getting restless. Something was clearly bothering Wanda and it was causing a rise of anxiety in you. At first you tried to approach it gently, but Wanda iced you out. The problem grew and Wanda warned you not to poke at it, but you couldn’t just leave it be. 

With your life being filled with Wanda now– Her withdrawing left you painfully lonely. So you began pushing unspoken limits Wanda set for you. Fights started and time and time again Wanda would shut you down. 

The more she did so, the more it felt she was putting you on the shelf. Like you were her little play thing and she was bored of you. There was an ache in you that you didn’t quite understand and the more confusion she left you with the closer you were to being utterly done. How you could even live without Wanda, you weren’t sure, but you were almost a little tempted to figure it out. 

There was no way you could ever leave Wanda, though. You didn’t want to, even if she was withdrawn, you still loved her deeply. But you wanted attention, acknowledgement, anything. 

Unfortunately for you, the only way you knew how to get that was to push her buttons more and more each day. 

You had no idea what was going through Wanda’s mind, but she had been particularly aggravated lately. What you didn’t know was that Wanda was stuck in trying to find the solution to the feelings that were plaguing her. She had played with an idea, but knew that in order to do so she would out her true nature and risk the memories she took from you to come flooding back. What would you do then, if you remembered who Wanda was? Her name was all over the news and the whole world knew she had fallen far from where she was when she helped the avengers. That was so long ago to Wanda. It was a different time, a different her. One that didn’t know her potential and didn’t know her own heart until she finally found all the pieces. 

The problem was, she’s never had all those pieces all at the same time. She wanted you and her boys. She wanted the picture perfect family that she had in Westview, but she wanted it with you this time. She wanted you as her little housewife and mother of her twins. In the past week she had been engrossed in ways to make that happen. She had a theory that if she tried to create her children again it would be the same children she once had. All she needed was to share her DNA in some way with you and a little bit of magic to add to that. Then, all would be right in her eyes if she had them in this way. For whatever reason, she felt that that was the true way the universe was meant to be. If she built this family with you, then it would never be taken from her ever again. The tricky part was actually creating them with you in a way that didn’t have you questioning how it was even scientifically possible. That would have you questioning a lot about who she is and what she could do. And she didn’t want to ruin what she established with you just yet. Even if the more you pushed at her the more she was tempted to say let go of her control.

She knew you were getting fed up with it too and the more you pushed her the more she contemplated letting her resolve slip. She tried her best to keep you at arms length while she tried to figure out her predicament. But she was feeling stuck with no alternative other than to reveal herself and what she could do. She kept going in circles to feel less stuck, but the more stuck she felt with this problem the angrier she was. And unfortunately, the angrier she was the easier it was for you to push her buttons. 

Unfortunately for the both of you, it only took one final push for her to actually snap. When you thought of Wanda breaking, you thought it would mean she would be forced to talk to you. Never did you expect the outcome of your plans that night. 

Your classmates had invited you out for drinks and, since you met Wanda, your answer was usually no. But tonight things were different. Wanda was so wrapped up in her own thoughts she didn’t pick you on campus. She was kind enough to warn you to take an Uber and she would pay, but you were still angry about it. So when you were invited out, you said yes. 

Saying anything other than no would’ve already irritated Wanda. Even a maybe. She didn’t like the idea of you going out to bars, especially without her. Usually if you wanted to do something with anyone else you’d at least ask her and she would be nearby to make sure you were safe and no one was tempted to take advantage of the time she was allowing them to have alone with you. But this time, you weren’t even going to ask. You were just going to go. Something you hadn’t done since before Wanda.

You knew what you were doing. It was all entirely intentional. Right down to the outfit you picked and the way you walked past Wanda, making just enough noise to get some of her attention. Even if she didn’t look up at you.

“Where are you going?” Wanda asked as she flipped a page of a strange book she was reading.

“Out,” you muttered. Even if Wanda wasn’t looking at you, you wanted your tone to register that you were rolling your eyes at her. The fact that she didn’t even look up just pissed you off even more. 

“I’m not planning to leave the house tonight.” She still wasn’t looking at you and that just made your hands ball into fists as you got more and more offended by her lack of attention. 

“I know,” you scoffed. “I don’t have to go everywhere with you.”

Suddenly, an eerie silence filled the room. You watched Wanda’s face as she kept her eyes glued to the book she was reading. There was a slight change in it, a tightening of her jaw, but she still didn’t look at you. 

“You know that’s not how this works,” Wanda’s response was calm, but you could tell you were starting to get to her. Never had you been defiant to her. She gave you everything you wanted and you did whatever she asked. There was an unspoken rule to go where Wanda goes, be where she wants you and an even deeper unspoken rule to not question or defy any of the other arrangements you two have made. But tonight, as you watched her jaw clench and unclench and realized you were getting under her skin, you decided to push more. 

“So?” You shrugged and that silent uncomfortable feeling in the room felt like it intensified the very second you uttered that one word. “I don’t see the harm in going out just for one night on my own.”

Wanda’s eyes slowly slid from her book to your face the moment you uttered the phrase on your own. That definitely wasn’t something you should’ve said to her. There was an understanding that anything you did “on your own” was something that Wanda would be nearby for. What you were asking for was a night completely away from Wanda, and it was breaking the biggest unspoken rule she had for you. This was new waters you were treading, but you were so sick of her lack of interest that you didn’t care. Any attention from her was a change from whatever was happening now. 

“You’re not going,” she ordered as she snapped her book shut and stood up. 

You just snorted at that, anger boiling in your blood as you stood your ground. “Why not? You seem preoccupied with just about anything other than me. What’s the harm?”

She was right in front of you now, her jaw was clenching and unclenching like it had before, but this time you looked down for a brief second and noticed her fists were doing the same. Still, though, you wanted to keep pushing. 

“With you dressed like that,” Wanda warned, “I think you know exactly what harm it could do.” You knew what you were doing when you got dressed. A tight, cropped shirt and even tighter short shorts to match. It was something meant to catch the eye of others and definitely something you knew would get an extra rise out of Wanda to add to that. What you didn’t know was what exactly Wanda meant. She was already picturing in her mind the droves of people who would come trying to pick you up at whatever trashy bar you decided to go to. And when she pictured people trying to touch what was hers, she also pictured all the ways in which she could make them suffer so much as daring to think they could have you. 

You were playing with fire and on some level you knew that, but something in you couldn’t stop pushing her buttons. Even if you didn’t know what exactly you were getting into, even if you didn’t know to the full extent how possessive Wanda could be of you and how much of a monster she was capable of being when provoked. 

“I don’t think it’s that big of a deal.” You shrugged again and Wanda’s eye twitched as you kept challenging her resolve. “At least someone will appreciate it.”

If you thought the tension was bad when Wanda stood up, now it was suffocating you. Wanda just stared back at you, her eyes burning with anger. In fact, she looked so angry you swore you saw a red flash in her eyes.  For a moment, you kind of just stood there, waiting for Wanda to respond, but on her part she was trying to calm the possessive rage that you just caused to boil over inside of her. 

Part of her wanted to force you to your knees and have you beg forgiveness for defying her like this. You hadn’t even done anything yet, but just the idea and threat of disobeying her wishes had her furious. She was so close to figuring out how to have everything she wanted and now of all times you were trying to defy her? Trying to let a pathetic stranger swoop in on you at some dive bar when you know you’re hers? No, this was unacceptable to her. Never have you done anything other than be good for her. The way you so easily obeyed her is a small part of what drew her to you in the first place. And she did realize she had been neglectful, but couldn’t you see it was for your own good? For the good of the family Wanda was trying to rebuild with you? The more she had you the more she wanted. She had you completely already, that was true, but she wanted you in a way she wasn’t sure you were ready for. In a way that would show you exactly who Wanda really was. 

So in order to find a solution to the raging beast inside of her that wanted to claim you and have her family back, she thought it was best to withdraw.Clearly she over calculated and now here she was. But as you stood with your arms crossed over your chest, daring her with your eyes to do something, suddenly that’s when all her control just snapped. You felt the shift too, even if you didn’t understand it. It was like the calm before the storm. Wanda took a sharp, deep breath through her nose before exhaling and taking a step into your personal space. 

“Okay,” Wanda growled. “That’s about enough.” In a blink of the eye you were thrown over her shoulder. The way you yelped as you felt yourself hoisted off the ground echoed through the room. You knew Wanda was strong, but you didn’t know she was that strong. She had you thrown over her shoulder like it was nothing. Your hands grasped at her shirt, terrified she would drop you at any moment, but it was as if she had no struggle at all. 

“Wanda, what the fuck?” You cried as she walked towards the bedroom. With a grunt, you landed hard on the mattress. You couldn’t even begin to sit up before she was already on the bed with her legs on either side of your waist, essentially pinning you down onto the bed with her body.

“Language,” she hissed as she started to pull her own shirt off before immediately reaching for yours. 

“How did you- What- When did you get so strong?” You couldn’t collect your thoughts. They were scrambled up by the display of sheer strength and also maybe a little bit by the fact that Wanda was sitting on top of you without a shirt. 

“You wanted attention and now you’re questioning how I give it to you?” Wanda’s voice was dripping with irritation as she began to yank both your own shirt and bra off of you. 

“I– No, but…” You were now naked from the waist up beneath Wanda. Her eyebrow arched as you struggled to find your words. You definitely knew your little stunt would piss her off, but you didn’t expect this outcome. 

“Now tell me,” Wanda’s nails began dragging down your chest as she spoke, “why would you want anyone else’s attention, when I’m all that you need?” Her nails dug down a little harder as they reached your stomach and you hissed at the slight sting of the red marks they left behind.

“Tell me,” Wanda ordered again as her hands made their way back up to your chest. “I give you everything you could possibly want.” The way she was palming at them was rough, but still it had you squirming underneath her. “So why,” she took your nipples between her fingers and pinched just a little harder than she usually would, causing a slight pain as she spoke, “would you ever think about anyone else?”

You winced as she palmed at you even harder, but you couldn’t help the flood of shame at the arousal it sent straight to your core. The way she was handling you, like an object— like something to be owned— was new. Sure she could be intense when she touched you, but she was never intentionally rough like she was being right now. She never purposely caused any kind of pain, even if right now it was mild and (to your surprise) enjoyable. 

“It– it wasn’t like that!” You were stumbling over your words as you began to feel Wanda grind down into you. It wasn’t slight or subtle, the way she was moving her hips. She was pressing your body harder into the mattress as she dragged herself against you from where she was straddling your waist. 

“Hm, then what was it like?” Wanda’s tone was degrading. She was practically seething on top of you as she spoke. “Because to me it sounded like my little toy wanted someone else to play with her?” 

“I–” You couldn’t stop the wince at her harsh words. She had called you that before, but still there was a loving inflection in her voice when she did in the past. This tone she had now, the way she said, it was filled with nothing but rage. “Wanda, I don’t want anyone else. No– No, I… I just wanted you to-“ 

“Oh look at that,” Wanda interrupted, her tone utterly condescending. “Now you’re trying to cover your tracks.” You watched curiously as one of Wanda’s hands left your body. “I thought you understood when we started that you’re mine. I can’t have a single ounce of doubt in your mind about that fact. Now I need to remind you of who you belong to. Who owns you.” She hissed that word and your eyes widened as you watched her fingers twist and twirl in the air, a red glow following them as they moved. In a blink the rest of your clothes just vanished. Your eyes widened for a moment as you stared up at Wanda. But then, in another flash of red you felt your hands fly up and pin themselves above your head. No matter the struggle, you felt a constant, unwavering invisible force hold your wrists in place. 

“Wanda, what— how did you do that?” Your eyes shifted from above you, then to her fingers and finally to her face. Now you definitely noticed the matching red swirl in her irises. 

“I think it’s time I properly taught you just how important it is for you to be good, so that we can have everything we want.” If she heard your question she was clearly ignoring it. Your mind was racing trying to keep up with what was going on top of you. Her words definitely confused you too, but you didn’t get the chance to question them again. 

Wanda looked down for a moment and saw the look in your eyes before rolling her own and pressing her glowing fingers to your temple. In a split second you suddenly realized exactly who she was. Your heart raced and you gulped, but oddly you weren’t as terrified as you were just shocked. 

The Wanda Maximoff was on top of you telling you that you belonged to her. You should be running and screaming for help, or at least attempting to. All the news headlines and stories flooded your memory and you knew exactly how they painted her. She could end you in a second; you should be afraid. But for some reason, you weren’t. Instead, seeing this powerful woman on top of you and thinking back to all the times she told you she loved you, that she would take care of you, that she wanted only you. Knowing the truth, it stunned you, but not in a bad way. 

“Are you scared?” Wanda’s tone was still the same, taunting and demeaning as it was before. Only this time, you saw a little beyond that. There was a seriousness there. A curiosity of what your reaction was. Wanda thought if you reacted badly she could just go back to how it was. Wipe your mind of her existence entirely yet again, restart with you, and enjoy the dynamic you two had again. Was it a healthy plan? No. She would have to start from scratch again. Get you to fall for her once more. But Wanda’s obsession with you has gone far beyond the point of return. She would do what was necessary.

As if to purposely test your limits, Wanda reached for your throat, pressing ever so slightly. “Are you?” She repeated as she leaned down to look you in the eye.

You swallowed hard for a second, already feeling the slight strain on your throat as you did. “No,” you breathed out lowly. You weren’t at all. You realized all you wanted was her attention and finally she was giving it to you. Was this secret that kept her so withdrawn lately? “No, Wanda, I’m not.” 

You were nervous, but you weren’t scared. No matter what Wanda was before, no matter what she has become now, you were hers from the moment you crashed into her. A memory that was returned to you. If she hadn’t wiped that one, you would’ve still been drawn to her and fallen for her just as hard as you did when she was posing as a professor. 

Wanda knew your acceptance was true and took your answer for what it was. This moment right now opened so many doors for her. The void she had been feeling, it could finally be fixed in the way she wanted to fix it. Things in her life were falling into place. As Wanda sat atop of you she finally— for the first time in her entire existence —felt like she was winning. Not once did she ever feel so powerful until this very moment.

“Now that you know the truth…” Wanda trailed off in a low voice. She was thinking aloud more than she was talking to you. Her eyes stayed locked with yours but you could tell she was pondering something. When you saw the now familiar swirl of red in her eyes you began to question what Wanda has in store for you. 

“Do you love me?” Wanda now spoke directly to you. Her eyes were still glowing red as her hand finally relaxed against your throat.

“Yes,” you replied breathlessly. Wanda’s face melted at your admission. The harsh, contemplative look she was wearing shifted into a soft smile finally. It was perhaps the first time in weeks she gave you a glimpse of her softness and you reveled in it. 

But after just a split second it was replaced with a bigger smile, one that gave you that feeling of being prey caught in a trap again. It was a feeling you weren’t unfamiliar with. And, if you were being honest, you enjoyed the thrill you got from seeing it. “We’re going to try something,” Wanda purred as she sat back up, but remained on top of you. “Something that we’ll both thoroughly enjoy.” 

You looked at her with curious eyes, squirming underneath her only slightly as she shifted and began to move between your legs. 

“It will give us both what we’ve been wanting,” Wanda continued as she now knelt between your legs, holding them open for her as she spoke. Her eyes raked down your body, from your flushed cheeks all the way down to the wetness that dripped from your thighs. She couldn’t help the satisfied hum at the sight, thinking this might be a lot easier of a task than she thought it would be. 

With another swirl of red in her eyes and a matching red shimmer around her twirling fingers, you followed her eyes down as the rest of her clothes disappeared and something materialized. Wanda’s smile grew as something you couldn’t fully see appeared between her legs.

You strained your neck up as best you could from the pillow, but with your arms still pinned above your head it was difficult. You caught what looked like shimmering, deep red straps resting around her waist and could only imagine what those led to. 

When Wanda leaned forward and you felt a cool, silicon tip pushing between your folds, your suspicions were confirmed. The contact made the both of you shiver, and as you felt Wanda run the toy slowly from your entrance to your clit and back down, you could see her taking sharp, deep breaths.

“This is going to be… incredible,” Wanda practically hissed. “I’ll be able to feel everything, to feel every part of you when I make you cum.”

Wanda hadn’t even begun fucking you and the idea of it turned you on so much you couldn’t stop the moan that slipped from your lips in a response. 

“And then,” Wanda lined the tip up as she spoke, “I’m going to fill you with my cum and hopefully it will work.” With that she pushed forward and you both took a sharp breath at the feeling. 

Wanda eased in as slowly as she could while fighting her every instinct to just ram into you and fuck you until she felt you fall apart. But she knew that at least for the start of this, she should go slow. This was, after all, the first time she’s fucked you using her magic. It was the first time she’s fucked you using something this big too. For all she knew, you’ve only ever had experience with her fingers. She didn’t want to break you— not completely. But as her cock sank into you inch by inch she was beginning to slip.

“God this feels better than I imagined,” Wanda hissed as she bottomed out inside you. “Why didn’t I do this sooner?” 

Your teeth were digging into your lip as you tried to stop yourself from crying out from the sheer feeling of being so full. To have Wanda fill your pussy in a way she never has before, it was taking all your willpower not to turn into a moaning, whining mess before she even really began to fuck you.

Wanda’s hips were currently completely pressed between your legs and you were taking her so surprisingly well. You were tight, but the way you squeezed Wanda’s magic strap was delicious. There was a pause for a moment— just a brief second for you to adjust to the size of her toy. But it was all she could manage to give you. The sensation of actually feeling you in this way had her head swimming and she needed more. 

She pulled the toy out slowly, so much so that only the tip stayed inside you. Her chest was already heaving as she looked down at you. The way her eyes were filled with hunger made you shiver as you looked back up at her, restrained, helpless, and thirsty for more. Your legs spread open for her even more without her prompting you and she groaned at the sight before her. Your wetness smeared on the parts of the toy that she could see, your arms still pinned over your head. It was all too much. She couldn’t help what she did next. Her hips snapped suddenly and her cock pushed deep into you. 

The cry you let out echoed through the room and Wanda swore she’s never heard a prettier sound. Her hips pulled back again until just the tip was left in you. Again she snapped them forward hard, making your eyes screw shut as you cried her name. 

“Fuck, if I knew it would feel like this…” Wanda groaned as she began to pump inside you at a brutal pace. Her hands were on your thighs, nails digging into your skin as she kept your legs spread open. Your hands were balled into fists above your head as she fucked you. You couldn’t stop the moans and cries that fell from your lips even if you wanted to. 

As Wanda kept fucking you, she fell forward, her entire body pressed against yours, as her lips captured your own. You whimpered into the kiss as her tongue filled your mouth much in the same aggressive way as the way she was currently fucking the toy into you. 

Wanda’s hands still had a hold of your thighs as she hoisted your legs over her waist, giving her a better angle to fuck the toy into you. You struggled to keep up with the way Wanda was licking into your mouth and biting at your lips. Her cock was hitting a spot inside of you, you didn’t even know would feel as good as it did. Your knuckles were turning white as your whole body began to shake from the sheer pleasure she was giving you. Even though you felt as if your whole body was on the brink of exploding, Wanda just kept going.

When Wanda began to moan more and more against your own mouth, you knew neither of you would last much longer. Wanda couldn’t keep kissing you anymore, and instead buried her head in the nape of your neck as she hoisted your legs higher onto her hips and fucked you even deeper. Your eyes had rolled back and cries of Wanda’s name fell from your lips nonstop as she picked up her pace.

“I can feel how close you are,” Wanda groaned as she pumped particularly harder into you. “But you’re going to wait. I want you to cum when I do.”

All you could do was whine in response as the sensation of her fucking you made it impossible for you to let out any coherent words. 

“You’re going to look so pretty,” she moaned against your neck, “filled up with my cum… and even prettier after.” Wanda’s movements were becoming erratic as she spoke. The words hardly registered to you as she kept fucking you harder and faster. 

“You wanna cum, baby?” Wanda purred in your ear. You nodded desperately, your whole body trembling as you continued to take her. Her teeth grazed against the most sensitive part of your neck as she felt you nod and she could feel her own body tremble from how close she was. “Then come with me,” she ordered. Her hips pumped harder into you and after a moment you felt a sudden warm rush of fluids inside you. The sound of moans filled the air even louder than before and you weren’t sure if they were coming from you or her. 

The moment you felt her cum inside you, you followed after. Your body arched off the bed and you felt tears prick at the corner of your eyes. Wanda’s forehead was pressed to your bare chest as she came. The way your pussy tightened around her magic cock was intoxicating. Neither of you had felt so good in your entire lives and Wanda made a mental note to fuck you like this often. 

When she felt your body finally collapse against the mattress she did the same against you. You realized quickly that your wrists no longer felt restrained, but you kept them above your head either way. Too exhausted to even lift them yet. 

“That was…” you couldn’t find the words. You had never felt so amazing on so many different levels than you did tonight. Your body felt spent and sensitive, but all you wanted was more. More of that, more of Wanda, more of everything she had to offer now that you knew who Wanda was. 

“Yeah,” Wanda didn’t need to hear you finish your sentence to know she was feeling the same way you were. Her head rested on your chest, listening to your heartbeat begin to slow as you came down from the high Wanda gave you. 

“Can we… do it like that more?” Your face was flushed as you asked. 

Wanda lifted her head and gave you a beaming smile. To anyone else it would be dazzling, but curiously, to you it gave you that feeling again— the one where you were nothing but a sheep caught in a wolf’s clutches. 

“Of course we can, baby,” Wanda purred as she looked up at you. “As many times as it takes.” 

The word choice was odd. Your eyebrows furrowed as you looked down at the woman on your chest. Her eyes were dark as she looked back up at you and something about the way her fingers traced up and down your stomach made you shudder. 

“As many times as it takes?” You echoed Wanda’s words back to her as a question, but she just gave a small hum of agreement as she placed a few kisses on your skin. 

“Until I have everything that I want again.” Her voice was low suddenly, almost threatening. You looked down at her eyes and saw how they darkened as she continued to trace her fingers against your body. “And nobody will take it from me again.”

Her words felt like a threat to an invisible entity. You knew it wasn’t directed towards you, you had no idea the source. But you knew she was serious, even if you didn’t quite understand why. Her words felt as much as a threat to someone as they did a direct promise to you. 

As Wanda laid on your chest and recovered some of her strength she thought about how she was one step closer. She could have her perfect family; her happiness. She didn’t need to control a whole town, she didn’t even necessarily need to control you. Once you did understand, she knew you would be accepting. Shocked, maybe, but ultimately accepting and even happy to build the dream Wanda had. She would have her boys, she would recreate them again with you. And then it would be the four of you, forever. 

For your part, you didn’t know what Wanda meant exactly. It wouldn’t be until later that evening, when Wanda decided you recovered enough to go again, that you put the pieces together and realized exactly how magic Wanda’s new toy was. She was right in her assumption of your reaction, shocked but accepting. Just like the good girl she knew you would be. Whatever Wanda wanted, you decided you would give it to her, knowing she would do the same. Wanda was one step closer to her happiness and it finally felt as if she was building it on solid foundations. There would be no one to take you from her, no one to stop her from building a life again with you. And there was a silent, chilling understanding between the two of you that if anyone were to ever threaten her happiness again… they would not get very far.

Taglist: @geekyandgay98 @desperate-gay @high--power @xxxtwilightaxelxxx @natashamaximoff69 @natashasilverfox @lovelyy-moonlight @jareguiromanoff @dj-bynum3718 @noahrex @simpforlizzie @taivantaylor @mrsmothermaximoff @storiesofsvu

She had fallen first. You always joked that it was you who did and you were just waiting for her to stop being so wrapped up in her own head, but no. If only you knew how mistaken you were.

She most certainly had fallen first, and dare she say, she had also fallen harder. Not that any of that seems apparent to you now, or ever will at this point, if JJ were being honest with herself. But she would go to her grave denying any claim that you were the one to fall first or to love her harder.

See, she fell for you the moment she saw you. She might be practical, she might be calculated and calm and she prided herself in always weighing the risks versus the reward. JJ built her life around assessing every situation and making sure every single action she took, every choice she made, made sense for her future. But then her eyes fell upon you and all of that went out the window.

She replays that first day you came to the BAU in her head more times  than she could care to count. That day she met you, you were just starting as part of the team. She heard your laugh from the halls before she even saw your face. The feeling of your laugh ringing through her ears, washing over her entire being, she won’t ever forget. She didn’t understand why she felt the way that she did then, not until her eyes finally met yours, but that was hours later. 

Somehow, the two of you managed to miss properly introducing each other for most of that first day. You were off getting familiar with the BAU, catching up on who’s who and where’s what. She was wrapped up in a case close to home that seemed like it was all dead ends. It wasn’t until the end of that work day did she finally run into you. Literally.

With her hands full of files and her eyes glued to the words written in them, she kept walking until she smacked right into you. To her own defense, you were looking everywhere but up, trying to find the right room number to finally meet the elusive JJ in the first place. Neither of you were looking forward until your bodies collided and her papers started flying everywhere.

JJ was immediately mortified and frustrated and for a moment there was utter silence as you both looked down at the mess of papers around you. But then you looked up and laughed. It caught her off guard again, but she didn’t know why. Maybe it was that the feeling washed over her again. A feeling she rarely feels these days with her line of work. A feeling that something pure and happy was in her presence. It’s that sort of feeling that rubs off on people, but rarely does it grace the BAU halls. And then she looked up.

Your eyes sparkled as you laughed. “Well, that’s one way to make an introduction I guess,” you said to her between giggles. Without even knowing it, she was smiling back at you. She thought to ask if you were okay, but words were hard to get out. 

You scooped up all her papers and she just stood there, eyes wide, as you placed them back in her hands. When you told her your name and that it was nice to meet her, finally she found her voice again and said the same. 

The meeting might have been ordinary to you, but to her it was the first time in a long time that the world felt lighter. It was the moment that you walked out the door from your first day with the BAU that JJ swore to herself to make sure you never lost that light. This job could be monstrous, but you weren’t a field agent. She could shield you, she could protect you.

It was in that small moment that JJ fell in love, even if it took her weeks to realize what that feeling was. The need to protect you grew as she watched you wince from across the room each time new crime scene photos were presented for each new case. She remembered being like you, she literally was you. Now you’re the new communications liaison and you still had the same sick feeling she used to get when the horrors of the world were being highlighted page after page on the table in front of you. 

—----------------------------

It was only a few short months before the feelings JJ had for you boiled over. She’d like to say she was good at hiding them, and to an extent, she was, but she unfortunately had a breaking point. What she really regretted was how that breaking point came about and what actions it resulted in.

In JJ’s best efforts to shield you from a job that, in all reality, was impossible for someone to be shielded from at least some horrors, JJ had also somehow convinced you and a lot of people around you that she hated you. She would urge for you to not be put on certain cases, but that would come in the form of her– unintentionally –making it sound like you were not qualified or skilled enough to handle those cases. JJ didn’t think that in the slightest, though. She really thought you were better at the job of being a liaison than she ever was. But she also knew the path she took from being a liaison, to finding herself in danger in the field and not as prepared as she should’ve been at times. She couldn’t handle you following that same path, so she did what she could. 

The rumors that she hated you were also not helped by the fact that she absolutely froze up any time you tried to talk to her. She had no idea what this magnetic pull was that she felt any time you were near. She thought about you when you were around and even more when you weren’t. JJ knew she should’ve actually tried to have more conversations with you, squash the rumors that she hated you finally, but any time she tried to get closer to you the pull got stronger. And then by the time you did approach her, her mind was so wrapped up in the feeling that she just couldn’t think to get any words out. Everything about you confused her. 

What made matters worse, however, was that JJ found herself always near you even when it wasn’t by her own choice. In the office, she was always nearby to make sure you didn’t walk into a wall, since you had this annoyingly charming habit of reading files and walking at the same time. Or, JJ always noticed you had a knack for getting up any time the jet had turbulence and she would often shoot up and catch you before you fell. Anytime that happened, JJ would feel like her skin was on fire wherever your delicate hands would steady themselves on her strong arms. It always made her stomach twist in a way that felt similar to when she used to have a fear of flying, only the feeling would stick with her when they landed and then hours after. 

While JJ savored these moments without really knowing why, it came across quite differently for you. JJ’s eyes would always harden anytime she stepped back once you regained your footing and she wouldn’t stop staring at you. To everyone around the both of you, it looked like she was glaring. In reality, JJ was just trying to figure it all out. But as more and more time went by, she was starting to piece everything together.

Feelings weren’t something JJ was good at, but she couldn’t deny that they were building within her. She had decided maybe she should ignore them. If she stuffed them down long enough she could either get used to living with the feeling or they’d go away. At least that’s what she told herself, but then there was a day that your time overlapped with that one intern… The one with the rich dad and the shit eating grin. 

JJ was in the absolute worst mood and he was just making it worse. He usually flirted with the other interns and she didn’t care about that but today, she guessed he was going for a different target. And any time JJ heard his obnoxious voice flow through the halls, calling your name for you to slow down so he could catch up, asking you a useless question, it just made things worse. She snapped three pencils that day and it wasn’t even noon yet then. 

When he finally came to her office to ask if she needed anything, she thought asking him for a big coffee order for the office, but for specific coffee across town would solve her problems at least temporarily. She just wanted him away from you; he kept getting too fucking close. And she told herself this wasn’t about jealousy, it wasn’t because she wanted you and couldn’t have you, it was because he was going through interns like they were nothing and she didn’t want to see him treat you like that too. Except, her plan to get you away from him backfired in the worst possible way. 

She didn’t think he would have the guts to ask you to join him in assisting, and she didn’t think you would use your lunch break to assist. But of course you did, because you’re kind and he played it up, acting like he could use all the help he could get. That just soured JJ’s mood even more.

It took over an hour for you to return with that guy too and the whole time JJ kept picturing the worst. How he might be driving with his hand on your thigh, when it should be hers. How he could be making you laugh and smile when JJ just wants to be the reason you do that just once more for her. How he could be asking you on a date and she wouldn’t be there to somehow interject and make sure that never happens in a million years.

She wouldn’t ever know if her first two worries happened to have come true, but to her utter horror the last one did. As he brought back the coffee, handing it out to all the team, he turned and gave you that same scheming grin and said the words that JJ absolutely did not want to here. “So, that’s a yes for Friday night?” 

It wasn’t said to the room, obviously. It was said to you as you stood next to him and sorted out the pastry orders for the rest of the team. You just looked back at him and gave him a small smile and a brief nod. You didn’t have to say anything for JJ to know her worst nightmare was confirmed, and yet she couldn’t stop herself from asking her own question as she stood in front of you and waited for the items she requested. 

“What’s friday?” It sounded just as angry as JJ felt. But what didn’t help the situation was the way you flinched at her tone and how your eyes widened in fear. 

“Oh– uh…” you stuttered, your eyes still looking at JJ with shock and confusion. “We’re just going for drinks, no big deal.” 

Why did JJ feel her stomach drop at the way your eyes moved from hers to then look down at the floor? JJ winced at her own actions, but it was like something else took over for her as your words began to sink in. “Can I see you in my office, (Y/N)?” Suddenly, she was on autopilot as the idea of you going out at night with him washed over her like molten lava. “Alone.” 

She caught the look you gave the intern and the look he gave back, and JJ’s rampant jealousy flared, but to her relief you just nodded.

She didn’t wait for you to start moving before she turned on her heel and started striding to her office. When JJ reached the office she held the door for you and you walked in on shaky legs. She would’ve felt guilty at how nervous she was making you, but right now she could care less. She needed to squash these plans, no matter what. She had no idea how, but right now logic was out the window. 

“Listen, I know that dating is frowned upon in the office but it’s not a–”

“You’re right,” JJ cut you off mid sentence, closing the door behind you with a slam. “So why are you announcing to the whole office that you intend to do it anyways?”

“L-look I’m sorry,” you were panicking as you looked back at JJ, still standing between you and the door with her arms crossed. “But it’s not a date. We’re going out for drinks. That is all, nothing the team doesn’t do regularly.”

“It’s completely different,” JJ snapped back. 

“How so?” You were just confused if you were being honest. Not mad at the reaction of your colleague, but utterly lost to why it seemed like JJ was so angry from this that she was visibly shaking.

“Because he wants to sleep with you!” JJ knew she was breaking some sort of rules with HR with that outburst but she could care less. Her nails were digging into her own arms as she stood, fuming in front of you.

“That–” You honestly couldn’t think of a comeback. You were so shocked by her outburst that your mind was racing too fast for you to keep up. “Why do you care?” It was all you could manage to ask. 

“Why do you want to?” JJ really needed to stop at this point, but her blood was boiling and her skin was on fire and she kept taking steps until she was in your personal space and had backed you up against her own desk.

“It’s not against the rules, it’s just frowned upon, but I won’t lose my job for it. I’m allowed to get a drink with him.” You were trying to rationalize something that you didn’t even want to do. It was just drinks, and he was nice, you didn’t want to date him you just wanted to have a good time with someone for a few hours until you had to go home to an empty apartment, was that so wrong? 

“It’s not okay.” JJ was breathing hard and she was standing so close to you that you could practically feel her body against yours.

“Why?” You were getting frustrated. Your brain was working fast, trying to figure out what the hell was going on here.

The simple “why” was something JJ couldn’t answer. She didn’t have an angry remark, she didn’t have anything smart to say. Her heart was beating so fast she could hear it pounding in her ears and all she could manage was a frustrated, “It just fucking isn’t!”

“Does this have to do with the team or is this just your problem, JJ?” You were finally pushing back, but you still remained still. The confusion was irritating and her bad attitude was starting to rub off on you. The way her adrenaline was pumping, her aggressive reaction, it was all seeping into you and suddenly your scared demeanor flipped. “You’ve had a problem with me since day one! What is it? You’re trying to push me out right? I can’t even make friends with the intern, is that it? If you want me out of this team so badly, I can just go because obviously this isn’t working out! Not when every single little thing I do pisses you off so badly. I don’t know what I even did you, but I’ve had it with–”

And just like that JJ snapped. All control went out the window. You were mid angry rant but the thought of you leaving the BAU scared her just as much and her resolve crumbled. 

Her lips smashed against yours with such a force that you had to brace yourself on her desk until your knuckles turned white. Her kiss was brutal, it was angry, it was passionate and the way she had finally released her own arms to grip your chin had you grunt against her lips. Your eyes were wide for a moment as her lips pressed harder against yours, moving in a way so yours parted enough for her tongue to graze yours. And when it did you couldn’t help the way your eyes slipped shut and a slight shiver ran through your body. One of her hands was still gripping your chin tight, but the other had snaked its way down and around your waist so you didn’t have to steady yourself so hard on her desk. This also meant her full body was pressed up against yours and you were surprised by how much heat you felt as she leaned into you. You were also surprised by how much your own body melted into hers as she let out a groan against your own lips. It wasn’t until you heard that groan that you realized, you had been kissing her back. You had maybe resisted for a moment, but at some point your hands weren’t on the desk but in her hair, your lips had parted more, and you had let her tongue run against yours in a hungry frenzy. 

But then reality sunk in for a moment and, since you no longer needed the support to stay up right since you were now seated on her desk, you removed your hands from her hair and moved them to her chest to shoved hard. Surprisingly hard for someone who had maybe a fraction of JJ’s strength.

She stumbled back, her eyes wide and her lips red and wet from the force and messiness of the kiss she didn’t mean to give. There was a pause, a silence that hung over the room as you both just stared at each other. 

JJ was trying to think of excuses, of reasons for why the hell she would force herself on you like that. She was so angry she didn’t think and now she was angry at herself for doing something so out of character.

But then you took a deep breath and JJ’s eyes flew from the floor back up to meet your own. “So…” you cleared your throat as you struggled to find the words you wanted to use. “I guess that explains some things.” 

And then you laughed, a real, genuine laugh, and JJ’s whole body relaxed. 

—----------------------------------------------------------

Obviously, you did not go out for drinks with the intern. Instead, you and JJ had a talk and JJ had essentially poured her guts out to you and you had told her that you felt the same exact pull she was feeling. The only difference was, you actually knew how to handle your feelings, but with how JJ had been acting, you had convinced yourself that it was very much one sided. 

Clearly it wasn’t, and after that moment in the office you had decided to try to follow your feelings with her, albeit slowly and without announcing it to the team for at least a good while. Keeping it a secret from the team was working out well, but the taking things slow part went out the window basically the same night as your first kiss. 

JJ had the idea of talking alone, just the two of you at her place. That very quickly ended in her taking you right then and there on her couch for the first time. You should’ve been embarrassed you couldn’t even make it to her bed, but the way she kissed you like she was trying to savor every single inch of you, you never stood a chance at resisting her. 

After that, well, the two of you were goners. Sneaking office kisses– and sometimes even more… whenever you’d get the chance. She insisted on being secretive and careful for numerous reasons, and you were okay with that as long as it meant JJ was all yours. 

After six months of sneaking around had gone by, you did, however, reveal your secret to her child. It was entirely by accident and all due to the ex of hers that you never liked, nor trusted. 

You both had been in bed, wrapped around each other the way you both would every single night since you exchanged “I love yous” three months prior. This time, luckily, you were both clothed. Both of you were tired from a case and just wanted to fall asleep in the safety of each other’s arms. 

But then, early in the morning, an excited blonde head peaked through the door and that peaceful sleep you were once in was rudely awakened. It felt like someone drenched you in frigid water, the way JJ’s eyes snapped open and met yours in terror before snapping to the child bounding for the bed. 

She jumped up with record speed and met him before he could jump in. “Henry, h-hi buddy. What are you doing here? Where’s your dad?”

Before she could even answer she heard his voice call from further in the house. “Hey, we just let ourselves in!” You really hated that he had his own key, but knew as they were co-parents it was necessary. Plus, that’s not what was on your mind right now. Now, you were also standing out of bed and just looking around the room helplessly as if hiding would solve anything. 

“Mommy, you had a sleepover?” His innocent question felt like a shot to the heart. You both froze. JJ had a forced smile on her face that she directed toward her son but you couldn’t bring yourself to fix your expression. It was one of utter shock and horror. 

You had met Henry, even spent plenty of time with him in the last six months. JJ would just say you’re a good friend and he happily accepted that. In all honesty, he adored you and you felt the same for him, each time you saw him it felt more like you were becoming a family, even if he was totally oblivious to that feeling. But the two of you hadn’t talked about actually telling him what you were, you never wanted to push it with JJ. 

“Uh…” JJ laughed nervously, her eyes shooting between him and you. “Yeah, buddy.”

She was trying hard to think of some way to come up with an excuse for what you were doing in her bed. She knew he didn’t really need an answer, but she feared what he would say to his father, her ex, when Henry inevitably spilled the beans. 

“So,” you heard Will’s voice call from the hall. “We thought we’d surprise you, take you to breakfast!” 

His voice was getting closer and closer and you were frozen in place. There was no way for you to hide now, nowhere for you to run. 

“Sorry to wake you and all, doll,” his voice continued to get louder. “But the little guy just wanted to surprise you.” 

You could hear the creaks of his steps right around the corner. 

“So what do you say?” His voice was right by the doorway now. “Breakfast as a family sounds…”

He didn’t finish his sentence as he entered the doorway. his voice trailed off and his eyes were wide. He was looking between the child clinging to his ex and you, a person he’s met two or three in passing because of the job, standing two feet from the bed. A bed that was unmade and clearly slept in by both of you. 

“You have company.” His whole demeanor changed in an instance. His eyes hardened and his jaw set. “I didn’t know…”

He trailed off again and you heard the unspoken words. He didn’t know JJ was seeing other people. He didn’t know JJ was seeing a co-worker. He didn’t know JJ even liked women. They were all questions you could see swirling in his mind. 

“I’m just leaving,” you finally spoke up. Something told you, you didn’t want to be here for whatever discussion was about to happen. JJ looked over as soon as she heard your voice and gave you both an apologetic, but relieved look. 

You didn’t even gather your clothes. You grabbed your phone and keys, and left in your fuzzy pajamas. 

When you got back to your place you were a mess. Nothing could’ve prepared you for starting your morning like that. JJ sent a text maybe fifteen minutes after you got back home with a quick apology and a promise to talk later. 

But then you didn’t hear from her for hours after that. And hours more once the sun went down. And then suddenly the weekend went by and hours became days. JJ took time off of work and those days turned in to almost two weeks.

You were a mess. The team saw, but didn’t say anything. You just tried your best to do the job. 

For JJ’s part she was also a mess. She knew she needed to see you, to talk to you, to do what she never thought in a million years that she would ever do. That’s why she was ghosting you, so she could put off the pain that she knew was going to feel like ripping out her own heart and stomping all over it and yours in the process too. 

After that day, Will and her had argued. He had told her that he never expected her to move on to someone else. That he always expected she would come back to him once they both felt less married to their jobs. When JJ had said that, though, that was just her excuse to spare his feelings. Will had never made her happy, not in the way she was when she was with you. 

But his words still twisted in her gut like a knife. They spent hours screaming back and forth about everything until he finally took the low blow and used Henry as an excuse. He convinced JJ that when they were apart, Henry would be a mess that he couldn’t be with both his parents at once. 

If JJ was thinking logically, she would’ve seen through that lie since Henry not once mentioned that to her. But she was caught off guard and Will was pressing all the right buttons to make her guilt and anxiety rise, until finally she heard herself give in to him. 

She uttered four words to him and that was all it took to realize JJ had lost this battle. “I’ll break it off.” 

JJ wasn’t ready to accept the full weight of those words. It’s why she didn’t answer your calls or texts and why she took off work for over a week. In that time she didn’t see Will either though. After a few days he added into his arguing that they needed to try again and she adamantly disagreed. She tried to push alternatives, more time spent together with Henry, but not together in a romantic sense. He wasn’t happy about it, but agreed to take what he could get, always saying it was a “start” but JJ didn’t like what that implied. 

What made matters even worse was that she saw you before she was ready to face you and it all happened completely by accident. 

It was rounding on two weeks and JJ was running out of vacation time, so she knew she had to break the news to you soon, she just wasn’t ready for it to be that soon. 

Except, she had foolishly agreed to dinner with Will to discuss Henry away from the house. He convinced her that their son didn’t need to hear them argue and that they’d be more likely to keep their voices level in public. She really shouldn’t have agreed, but she did. And that’s how she found herself seated across from Will at a semi-nice restaurant for the evening. 

To add to everything else, when she realized you were there too, was the exact moment that Will reached out and put his hand over her own. She wasn’t even sure what he was saying, not when the rest of the world felt like it was frozen and crumbling around her all at the same time. 

There you were, about to be seated with Emily walking in behind you. The look in your eye told JJ she didn’t need to say any words to rip your heart out, you figured it out on your own all in that moment. To make matters worse, JJ would usually recoil from Will’s touch, but being so shocked to see you, she couldn’t move a single muscle. 

Your eyes switched between looking at her horrified face to Will’s smug one and then finally to the way his hand laid over hers. It made you sick. Emily stopped in her tracks behind you taking in the scene and no doubt understanding why your body language had changed. 

She had taken you out, guessing the relationship between you and JJ within seconds of it starting. She also knew there was trouble in paradise, so when Emily confirmed you hadn’t heard from JJ after over a week had gone by, she thought a nice dinner would help. At least it would get you out of the apartment. You had stopped leaving other than to go to work since that fateful day. 

Emily didn’t need to see your face to know it was filled with hurt. She put one hand on your shoulder and leaned close to whisper a simple “let’s go” in your ear. 

JJ watched, sick to her stomach, as you nodded and turned back around. All too late her brain fully processed what happened and she shot up from her seat as she watched Emily help put your coat on at the door. 

There was no conversation after that. You didn’t need one, you understood and you avoided her like the plague. 

————————-

Three months went by after that. The two of you only talked when you needed to. You spent more and more time laying in bed than you’d like to admit and JJ… Well, she fell into a pit of self loathing for how much you were hurting. 

Still she didn’t give into Will, despite what you and others might think. She would go along with his plan to spend more time together, but only platonically. And the only reason she agreed to that was because the days she spent at home without Henry were torture. She would stare at the phone and hope for you to call or for her to get the courage to call you, knowing she really could not do that after everything. 

If she wasn’t staring at the phone alone on her own, or ignoring her heartache by spending time with her son, she was busy staring at you any time you worked together. You felt her eyes burn into the back of your head and it always made your chest hurt. You tried your best to ignore it, to ignore her, but there was only so much you could do when she hovered.

Again, you were thinking about finding another job. The only thing was you had just gotten comfortable here. And really, Emily had been your rock through all of this. She had spent a lot of time listening to your heartbreak when you finally revealed what she already knew about the two of you. Emily had even offered to try to talk some sense into JJ, but that avoiding that she was extending to you had unfortunately also extended to the rest of the team. She couldn’t handle seeing any of them, especially if they were going to, undoubtedly, question her about her increased time with Will and what was going on with her intense mood. 

The closeness of you and Emily was starting to drive JJ crazy. She had a million questions ever since she saw her put a hand on your shoulder that fateful day. But she also fully recognized that she had absolutely no right to ask you any questions, and honestly she didn’t think she could handle hearing them for two reasons. One being that if Emily and you were romantically involved it would crush JJ even more, the other being that last time JJ got jealous, her control slipped and that’s what led her to this heartache in the first place.

So instead, JJ just watched and tried to see if she could figure out exactly what was going on. Of course, she told herself she also watched to protect you. Maybe she was a coward who fled from you, but she was still trying to keep some of the promise she made to herself about you since the first day she met you. She already let some of your light die, but she knew that was from how she had hurt you. Those wounds would heal, at least she thought so, but the way this job can leave an impression on a person really couldn’t. She just couldn’t have you getting hurt by anything else. 

Except, when she pushed for you to be away from a case, you started pushing even more strongly for that exact case that she so badly did not want you to have. It was like you were purposely putting her through hell. She had to worry about you and keep her distance for some of these cases, the only good thing was that with Emily close to you now, at least two capable agents could protect you. Anytime she saw Emily do exactly what she swore she would always do, protect you, comfort you from the horrors of a bad case, it would feel like JJ’s heart was ripping at the seams.

And then there was one case that was just too horrible that even JJ could barely stomach it. But you still insisted on heading over with the team. JJ watched with a grimace on her face as Emily sat by you on the jet, her hand on your arm, trying to coach you on what to expect and how to take precautions. JJ was fuming at her close proximity and the way Emily was gentle with you in a manner she didn’t think she had ever seen from the other agent.

It wasn’t at all what JJ thought, though. You didn’t mean to challenge JJ when you insisted on these cases. You just couldn’t stomach going home to your empty apartment so much anymore, not when the ache of losing JJ was getting even worse. So you clung to Emily, your new friend, your confidant. She was a small light in the darkness that was surrounding you both at work and in your own personal life. There was nothing romantic between you two, it was just like you clicked as fast friends and that’s what you really needed right now.

So when a hard case came up and Emily was assigned to it, you insisted on going too so you wouldn’t feel so alone. Every single time, you ignored the snide remarks JJ made when she didn’t get her way. And you definitely tried not to acknowledge the jealous glaring JJ would send your way any time Emily put her hand on you. Deep down, you knew exactly what JJ was thinking about when it came to your closeness with Emily and you hoped she thought it. In fact, you hoped it hurt her. At least then she would have a taste of the suffering she put you through each night you knew she would go home to Will. 

But with this last case, everything was just so much worse. 

Not only were you in a small town with a hotel that had limited availability– so of course, to JJ’s utter dismay, you shared a room with Emily– but you insisted on being way too close to where the danger was. JJ couldn’t help but think that you were so over her and into Emily that you couldn’t be separated for one goddamn second. It wasn’t like that though, if JJ was being logical, she would’ve known it was because you were determined to help in any way you could. 

Except, being closer to the case meant you were closer and closer to being the next victim of this unsub and it had JJ near her breaking point yet again. She hovered closer than ever, and you felt that from the way her fiery eyes would stare at you for hours on end as you and Emily worked closely together on how best to respond to the public while she was busy trying to find the killer.

And of course, the perfect storm came the moment both JJ and Emily took their eyes off you. You got attacked, you almost got shot, you could’ve died. JJ was tired of watching you walk into a hotel room with Emily right behind you and she had to ask. She couldn’t handle it anymore, she told herself if she just found out that you were at least happy with Emily then she would stop hovering, she would try to stop caring.

So she pulled Emily aside, for a moment– it was just a moment. But it was all it took for you to get snatched. JJ didn’t get to ask her question, she heard the struggle and her stomach dropped when she turned around and you weren’t there.

Then, of course, it was Emily who stayed calm. It was Emily who made the plan. It was Emily who found you, found the unsub, and rescued you from a fate JJ was always worried you’d meet. You were bruised and battered, but ultimately fine. JJ wanted to run to you, to hold you and comfort you and care for your wounds, but it was Emily who ran to you first. It was Emily who pulled you into her arms and squeezed you tight. And as JJ ran in behind her and saw the way she held onto you and you held onto her, her feet froze and she couldn’t bear to look at either of you. 

Seeing all of that, going through that case on the sidelines while you were almost lost forever, it was killing JJ. She couldn’t pretend she was okay without you anymore, she couldn’t pretend to be a happy family with Will either. She didn’t know what was happening between you and Emily, but she had to find out, and more than anything she had to see if she could get you to give her another chance.

Emily was her friend, and part of her felt guilty that if her assumptions were true she would essentially be trying to steal her best friend’s girlfriend, but you were hers first. JJ wanted you to be only hers always, and she was just now waking up to that realization.

—-----------------------------

As soon as you all returned from that case, JJ set the record straight with Will. She had long since realized that Henry didn’t really care to spend time with them together. If anything, JJ realized, Henry missed time with you. 

Will did not take it well, but JJ was prepared for that. She threatened court and full custody and he finally backed down. She had gotten him to agree to only see each other for drop offs with Henry and forced him to give her spare key back.

A week had gone by since that case, but the whole team was still feeling the exhaustion from it. When Penelope suggested everyone get drinks, JJ surprised herself by agreeing. But then again, she saw the way Emily approved of that idea and knew that if Emily was going, you would be there. JJ was determined to figure out what was happening between the two of you and watching the way you two were together at the bar would be an excellent clue before JJ finally got up the nerve– for the second time –to confront Emily and figure things out. 

When you all got to the bar, JJ noted how the two of you came in together. She wasn’t surprised, but it made her blood boil in a way that was familiar to when that intern got too close to you. 

You sat in a booth with Penelope and Morgan chatting away while Emily sat her stuff next to you and went to the bar for a couple of drinks. JJ sat at a table with Hotch and Reid, they were discussing something beyond her, but she couldn’t bother to listen. Her eyes were glued to you.

For the most part, you knew she was staring, but you had gotten really good at ignoring it the past few months. Except, this last week it had been worse. She would not only stare at you, but glare at Emily, her own friend. You knew, by the way your pulse sped up each time you caught the look JJ was wearing, that something had to give, you just didn’t know when. You especially didn’t think it would be on a night at the bar, with the entire team surrounding you. 

Three drinks in for you and Penelope suggested some dancing. You didn’t dance, Emily didn’t dance, but Penelope pulled the two of you up and out of the booth anyways. So then you found yourself dancing very close to Emily while Penelope was happily moving along with the music and Morgan right next to you. 

You had never been a good dancer though, so when you tripped on your own feet Emily’s arms flung out to catch you and you found yourself pressed against her. It all happened entirely too fast after that. 

There was a loud slam of a glass somewhere in the distance and then a hand roughly tugging your whole body back by the shoulder. “Can I talk to you for a second?” JJ’s voice was louder than it needed to be, even over the music. Emily had backed up, her hands in the air as if JJ was armed and aiming for her. 

You didn’t even know when JJ had spun you around and away from Emily’s embrace. Your head turned to look at Emily and her face wasn’t even shocked. It was just expectant and unsurprised. She gave you a short nod, looking at you with soft eyes, but before you could even agree JJ pressed again.

“Do I need to ask for your permission to talk to (Y/N)?” 

“JJ!” You gasped at her harsh tone. She had never talked to Emily like that, she would never dare. But she’s also had a couple drinks and she was about done watching her best friend have her hands all over the girl of her dreams. 

“It’s not my decision,” Emily said, keeping a calm and level tone. 

“Excellent,” JJ hissed as her hand grabbed yours and tugged.

She had realized that meant it was up to you, but she didn’t give you a chance to agree. She needed to figure this out alone, right then and there, and in her anger she decided she needed to hear you say it. She needed you to admit that you were able to move on from her so quickly and with her closest friend no less. How could you even do something like that to her? JJ was seething. Yes, she knew it looked like she immediately moved on with Will before even actually properly breaking up with you, but she hadn’t! Aside from that moment where he touched her hand, JJ wouldn’t let him have any sort of physical contact with her after that. She loathed his touch, and she couldn’t imagine you’d be able to handle anyone else’s but hers. After all those nights of admitting to her that you were hers alone, she never thought you’d move on so quickly. But here you were, and to her, it looked like you were utterly wrapped up in Emily.

“JJ, what the actual fuck?” you were protesting as JJ was dragging you across the bar and towards the bathroom. She didn’t seem to care though, as she practically shoved you into the bathroom before stepping in and locking the door behind you.

“I didn’t say that I wanted to talk!” You took a step back from her.

“We need to,” JJ snapped back. She realized she was one to talk, considering the two of you never properly had a break up conversation. But at least now, you could have that or some sort of conversation. Whatever was going to happen, JJ knew it needed to be said.

“We could’ve done that any other time,” you began with your arms crossed over your chest. “It’s been months. And now, with everyone having seen your little outburst– Now, you want to talk to me?” 

“What’s going on between you and Emily?” Okay, so JJ was ignoring everything you said to her now. JJ knew this wasn’t the healthiest way to work out her feelings, but she couldn’t help it. This was driving her crazy, her control was slipping again. There was just something about you that made the resolve she worked on for your years go out the window.

“What?” You took another step back in surprise. JJ followed. “Nothing! Why do you care?” 

“It doesn’t look like nothing,” JJ pressed, taking another step into your personal space.

“Why. Do. You. Care.” You emphasized every word, getting more angry by the second. 

“It hasn’t been that long, (Y/N)!” JJ was still taking a step forward for every step back you took until your back hit the bathroom wall. “Now you’re fucking my friend?”

“So what if I am?” You threw your hands up in frustration. “I can fuck whoever I want! I can go home with a random stranger, I can go home with Emily, I can fuck anyone I want. You know why, JJ?” Your finger poked hard into her chest as you finally reached your own breaking point. “Because you’re fucking your ex and you didn’t even have the decency to break up with me!”

“So you are fucking Emily?”

“Jesus Christ, JJ!” You were yelling, you knew you were yelling, and you knew someone could hear you if they were too close to the bar bathroom. At this point you didn’t care. “NO! I am not, but you know what, maybe I will. Maybe I’ll go home with Emily tonight, maybe I’ll go home with a stranger. I don’t have to be alone just because you decided you don’t want to be with me anymore. And I think it’s time for me to finally, finally move on from you JJ. I’m not yours, I don’t belong to you, I can go fuck–” you practically spit out the word, “whoever the fuck I want.” 

JJ stopped for a second. An uncomfortable silence fell over you as you huffed in heavy breathes from your outburst and the rage boiling through your veins. You took a step forward trying to leave, but in that moment JJ took one too until you were forced to retreat, your back again pressed to the wall. This time she was right in your personal space, much like that first day that she kissed you.

“No you can’t,” JJ’s voice shook with anger as she spoke, but it wasn’t a yell. It was a low, daring tone that made your skin crawl. 

“What?” Your eyes were wide in shock that JJ, after your outburst, would still deny you your own freedom. “Yes, I ca–” 

You couldn’t finish your words, JJ was already on you. In fact, she was pressing her whole body so hard against yours, you barely had room to gasp. It couldn’t be heard anyway, not with the way her lips crushed into yours with blinding speed. 

It wasn’t going to be like the first time though, you weren’t going to give in that easy. You turned your head after a moment of her lips pressed to yours and took a deep breath before trying to protest.

“You’re with Will now!” You gasped out as you felt JJ’s lips meet your jaw line. 

“I never was,” she breathed against your skin. Your blood went cold at that, but you didn’t even have time to process before JJ’s hand snaked between the two of you and cupped your chin. With little effort, due to the shock of her words, she pulled your head back so your lips could meet hers again and all you could manage to do was let her kiss you. 

But some sense came back to you the moment you felt her teeth tug at your bottom lip. You pushed on her chest and tried to turn your head again, only able to mumble a weak, “I don’t understand…” against her lips. 

Her hold on your chin tightened, keeping you in place as she used her body weight to keep you still against the wall. “This has been torture,” JJ groaned against you. Her fingers clenched harder around your jaw as she dragged her lips across yours once again. “I can’t handle it anymore.” Her lips pressed firmly against yours this time and all you could do was whimper against her mouth. 

“I’m not with Will,” she continued to mumble breathlessly against your mouth. Your hands braced themselves on either side of her waist as she pressed you harder and harder against the wall. “You’re supposed to be mine,” she practically growled against your lips.

She was filling all your senses and your head was swimming. You were supposed to hate her, she left you. She hid you and then she got back with her ex, but here she was devouring your lips with her own. You weren’t supposed to swoon at the way she called you hers or melt when you felt her tongue dance against your own. But you couldn’t help it… she was all you ever wanted. 

Your body practically melted in her arms as her lips dragged themselves over yours before fully claiming your mouth in a searing kiss. The way her tongue swept over your lips until finally you parted yours had your head swimming. When you both heard and felt the groan that escaped her own mouth your whole body shuddered. You really shouldn’t be doing this, you knew that somewhere deep down in your mind. But every time her tongue ran against yours that thought got pushed back further and further until all that was left was just her. 

When one of her hands left from around your waist to tangle in your hair, you knew you were a goner. Her lips had left yours to attach themselves to your neck and you did nothing to stop it. The hand that had made its way to your hair was now tightened into a fist and she was pulling hard, making you tilt your head back so she could have more access to the most sensitive parts of your neck. All you could do was whine and squeeze your eyes shut as the overwhelming feeling of JJ’s tongue making its way down to your collarbone was driving you crazy. 

There was no way you were going to snap out of this. You knew that the aftermath of whatever was happening between the two of you in this moment would break you as soon as it was over, but you had missed her so much. If she was being driven crazy just because she saw you for two seconds with someone else, how did she think you felt? It was torture not having this with JJ anymore. You craved this. You needed it. 

But still there was that one voice. It was so small and distant now, but it was still telling you this was not a good idea. That you should push her away before this would hurt too much. JJ leaving you the first time had broken you and you’re barely putting the pieces back together. What happens if you break again? Will there be enough of you left to even salvage? 

It was the feeling of JJ’s teeth biting down hard into the most sensitive part of your neck that somehow finally broke you out of the trance you had fallen under. It was like someone dumped ice cold water on your system and your entire body went ridge. JJ was too focused on the feeling of having you in her arms and against her lips again to notice, though. 

She kept going, running her tongue over the angry red mark she had just left. Your hands were balled into fists again at either of her sides and if she noticed that you were trying to lean away from her, she didn’t seem to care.

“JJ, wait,” your voice was quiet and hoarse. If you could’ve you would’ve been more assertive, but your head was still swimming. Your hands pressed harder onto her sides, trying to keep her still while you pushed your own body away, but her grip was strong. One of her hands tightened in your hair and the other around your waist; the action made you wince. 

“Please, stop.” Your voice was a little louder now and you felt the reality of the last few moments settle in your stomach like a bowling ball. Thankfully, JJ finally took notice of this. Her body stilled and her head tilted back up with hooded, hungry eyes. For a split second you wanted to throw it all away, but that tiny voice had officially won.

“Why?” JJ was still holding onto you, but the hand in your hair had finally moved back to your waist. 

“JJ, I can’t handle this. I could barely handle sneaking around, I definitely can’t handle being your little secret again until you decide to leave and go play family. Or make me the other woman… or whatever is going on here.” 

“You’re not those things, you would never be those things.” JJ’s eyes said it all as she uttered that sentence. The pain in them had shown, but it just added to your confusion over this whole situation. You were torn between wanting to yell at her and comfort her all at the same time.

“Then what am I, JJ?” You needed to press this. She can’t just keep you from moving on, she can’t keep interjecting when someone shows slight interest. Either this all needed to stop for good or the both of you needed to finally figure things out. “What is it that you really want?”

“It’s…” JJ stood still, her hands still gripping your waist. The sound of the drip of the faucets nearby seemed deafening in the uncomfortable silence, but yet you waited. “You. I want you.” 

There was a pause and you took a deep, shaky breath to ground yourself. “What does that mean, JJ?” You whispered your question, afraid to get your hopes up. 

“That I want to do this for real. I’m done holding back,” JJ’s hand released you for a moment to brush hair from your face and tuck it behind your ear. “I’ll tell everyone, I’ll vow to never leave you again. I just can’t be without you anymore longer.” 

You searched her eyes for a moment and this time you could see the sincerity shining through them.

“Just tell me you’re mine,” JJ whispered as she pressed her forward to yours. “Just please, tell me you’re mine.” 

“I- I’m…” you took another deep breath, squeezing your eyes tight before tilting your head up so JJ would move hers down. “I’m yours,” you breathed with a soft kiss placed on her forehead. 

When JJ heard those words her hands moved once again to hold either side of your face, bringing your lips in for another searing kiss. But this time you were ready and you met her with as much passion. 

She kissed you like that for a while, her lips pressing completely against yours in a way that left you gasping for air against her mouth. After a moment JJ left your lips and kissed up your jaw. She made her way to your ear and leaned into you closer, her breath tickling as she took a moment to enjoy the way you were panting and shaking against her. “Can we get out of here?” JJ’s voice was filled with so much want as her teeth grazed your ear. You bit your lip to stop yourself from letting out an embarrassing whimper at the words you longed to hear once again, and nodded your response instead. 

——————- 

Getting into her place was messy. As soon as the Uber dropped you off, JJ’s lips, tongue, and teeth were all over you again. The way she was kissing you, you already knew you were a mess for her. 

As soon as she managed to get her front door open, she slammed it closed and then slammed you onto it, grinding her knee between your legs as she kissed you in a frenzy. At some point, the two of you had pulled off your shoes and she had scooped you up, still kissing you like crazy, as she walked the two of you to the bedroom. 

When she flung you onto the bed, with more excitement than grace, you didn’t even have time to react before she was on top of you, pulling at yours and her own clothes.

“Tonight,” JJ growled against lips, “you’re going to know that you belong to me alone, always.” You felt her hips roll against yours from where she had already gotten between your legs and you gasped at the sensation. 

“And you— you’re- oh god.” JJ’s teeth were sinking into your neck again and her hands already had your shirt and bra over your chest so her fingers could play with your nipples. It was making full sentences nearly impossible to get out. “Y-you’re mine.”

“All yours, princess,” JJ purred as her tongue and teeth moved down your neck and onto your chest. The second you felt her warm mouth close around your nipple, you couldn’t stop the pathetic whine that fell from your lips. You didn’t even notice that JJ had also managed to pull your shirt over your head, you were just so far gone in all the sensations she was giving you and she hadn’t even really started yet. 

JJ spent time paying attention to your breasts, alternating between your nipples with her lips and teeth while she continued to rock her thigh between your legs and encouraged you to grind on her. Things were building up fast too, you could feel yourself getting worked up and close to release, but you desperately wanted more. More of her touch, more of her hungry possessiveness, more of everything. 

It was like she read your mind though, because in an instant she was pulling away. You started to whine but then you felt her hands pull at your tight jeans and you were just relieved that it meant more direct contact with JJ where you needed her most. But then, once you were finally completely naked, JJ got off the bed. 

“Where are you going…” you trailed off as your eyes followed her to her night stand. You didn’t need an answer, as you watched her pull out a silk bag that outlined its contents quite obviously. JJ quickly removed the rest of her clothes before returning to the foot of the bed. 

“I got this a while ago for us,” JJ admitted as she pulled out what the bag was not-so-discreetly hiding. “But I was holding off on telling you, I was worried I would get too intense if we tried it, but…” JJ was back on the bed, kneeling between your legs, her hands on either of your knees. “I’m tired of holding back, aren’t you?”

You swallowed hard as your eyes zeroed in on what JJ’s hands were doing. With a pink, double-sided strap in her hands, she was spreading lube on both sides. You couldn’t help but notice how one side was quite larger than the other. 

“It vibrates by the way,” JJ’s wink was even visible in the dimly lit room. “Are you okay with this?”

You appreciated the check in, and yeah you were nervous for this, but you also had never wanted something more than this moment right now. “Yes,” you practically moaned the word in excited anticipation. 

“Good,” JJ gave you a smile more mischievous than you’ve ever seen it. And your eyes were still completely transfixed on the way her hands were lowering the toy down between her legs. “Let me just…” she trailed off as she took it inside herself and you watched in a trance as she shivered at the sensation. 

Then it was your turn. She readjusted your own legs, spreading you wider and you couldn’t help but feel yourself flush at how exposed you were. You also knew you were incredibly wet from her already. Even if she used lube, you didn’t think you needed it. Although, it was big, and the biggest you’ve ever taken before was just her three fingers… 

The toy lining up with your entrance is what woke you up from your thoughts and you gulped. JJ’s pupils were blown as she looked down at your naked body, your pussy dripping wet for her before she even entered you. And then, in a flash, she was all the way in. 

The way you both groaned at the sudden feeling spurred JJ on fast. She was immediately entranced by how good she felt while also being flush between your own thighs. “Doing okay?” JJ’s voice was strained, she was trying hard not to just start fucking you into the mattress. She needed the okay first. 

“Mm.. mhm,” was all you could manage, but you paired it with a nod. Your eyes were shut tight and you couldn’t stop yourself from rolling your own hips against JJ’s, desperate to feel her start moving. 

The toy was big, the way it stretched you out burned, but it was so fucking delicious in every way. Except, the moment you rolled your hips a second time that was all it took for JJ to break. She knew she wouldn’t be able to go slow with this toy, not when it felt good to actually feel you somewhat when you try to fuck yourself on the strap. She just didn’t know it would be this good. 

JJ’s grip on your legs tightened and she began to grind into you hard. Your head immediately fell back onto the bed when you felt JJ’s hips rock into your own. She was moving faster than you expected she would and it was all overwhelming. 

With the way JJ was moving, her whole body was now pressed against yours. Moans and desperate sighs came from above you and you couldn’t stop yourself from wrapping your arms around her neck and pulling her even tighter against you. Your hips moved in time with hers and the way you felt her shake in pleasure above you while you took every single pump of the toy into you was incredible. 

JJ’s hand came to your chin and she pulled your head back down until you were face to face, her body never slowing from the way it rutted into you. “Does it feel good?” JJ purred as she kept fucking into you with the strap, every pump pushing her end against the right spot for her. “Do you like what I’m doing to you, princess?” 

You moaned, your eyes squeezing shut tight as JJ pumped even harder in that moment. But JJ’s hand stayed on your chin, squeezing a little tighter than before. “Use your words,” she demanded as her thrusts got more powerful. 

“Yes!” You cried when JJ’s other hand moved to hook your own leg around her waist. “Fuck just— please just don’t stop.” 

“Good girl,” JJ groaned as she felt her own peak building. “Look at me.” 

It was a struggle to open your eyes but you did so just as JJ’s hand moved from your chin to your neck. “You’re mine,” JJ growled as she applied pressure. You groaned out a yes in agreement and JJ moaned as her hips continued to move frantically. 

“You’re mine,” she repeated, fucking into you with full force, “and you’re going to look at me when I make you cum.” Those words were what finally did it, you fell apart on her strap with a loud moan. Her hips never stopped their pace until finally you felt her whole body shudder above you. Her head fell into your neck and you felt the way she moaned and placed wet kisses to your bare skin. The way the orgasm hit JJ was just as powerful as yours and you both slowed for a moment. 

But that moment was short, because as JJ pressed her whole body weight on top of you, you felt her hips roll again and you whined at the sensitive sensation. 

“Shhh,” JJ soothed, “you’re going to give me one more.” 

“JJ I don’t know if-“ her hands were moving down your body, hoisting both your legs this time over her hips. You tried to finish your sentence but you couldn’t with the way she was slowly pumping the toy back into your already sensitive pussy. 

“We haven’t even tried all its features.” You didn’t comprehend what JJ meant until it was too late and she had you gasping in surprise. One of her hands had left your leg and moved down between the two of you. She had turned on the vibration and now, the pink, rather large strap on that was inside both of you was vibrating in a way that was causing your eyes to roll back into your head. 

“Oh my god,” you both said in unison, only your voice sounded like a garbled moan at the same time, while JJ just sounded breathlessly fascinated at the reaction it was pulling from you. 

“This is better than I ever dreamed it would be,” JJ purred as her hips restarted their rocking rhythm into you. The way the toy curved so the base of it hit JJ’s clit at the same time made her struggle with her staying steady and slow, but she knew you were sensitive and needed to be worked back up gently at first. 

With your legs hooked over her waist though, the strap was hitting even deeper than it had been when you first came and now that it was vibrating too, you swore you were seeing stars. 

“That’s it,” JJ whispered as she grabbed your hips and helped you fuck into her strap. “Keep moaning for me, baby, moan my name.” 

You didn’t even know you were doing that. You just couldn’t even control your body. All you could do was moan and whine as you let JJ fuck your into the mattress. 

Your whole body was shaking and JJ’s was too. Her pace was faster again and you knew it was a matter of time before you both came together again, but when JJ reached down and turned up the vibration you instantly fell apart in a show of moans and tears before she could cum with you. 

She didn’t stop there though, she didn’t even turn down the vibration as her hips started going harder. 

“J… JJ I can’t.” You were practically slurring your words, you could barely function with how many sensations were going on as JJ kept using your body to get herself off. 

“Shhh, one more baby one more,” JJ pleaded as she chased her own orgasm using your body. “I wanna cum again too.” 

You just nodded desperately, your eyes shut tight as JJ again pressed her naked body to yours and fucked the toy into the both of you. Her moans were getting louder and yours were matching as your nearly exhausted body was being brought to the edge for a third time. 

JJ hips were slamming hard into yours again, so hard you knew there would be bruises. And the grip she had on your hips was so tight you figured there would be nail marks left over too. But neither of you cared, because when JJ came on top of you again with a desperate moan you couldn’t help the cry that you let out as you felt your body release for a third time. 

And finally, finally after a brief moment, JJ moved to turn the vibration off. Your body jolted at the feeling of it finally stopping, but you couldn’t even pick up your own head to look as JJ slowly pulled the toy out from you and then her. 

“Holy shit,” JJ panted as she rolled off you and pulled your spent body to her chest. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah,” you said breathlessly. 

“Good… we’ll give it five minutes and then I want to taste you.” 

“What?!” You perked up at that. Your body was still shaking and you knew your thighs were covered in your own cum. If you came one more time you didn’t think you’d be able to walk tomorrow. 

“I told you,” JJ traced a finger across your jaw as you looked up at her with wide eyes. “I’m not holding back anymore. Tonight I will show you who you belong to and I’m not done showing you yet.”

You gulped as you looked at the resolve in her eyes. You knew there was no stopping this once JJ had decided to let go of control, but this is all you ever wanted. So, maybe another round… or even two… wouldn’t be so bad. At least you both had the day off tomorrow.

Join the taglist here

“I can’t believe it,” JJ hummed as she walked around towards you, a glass of champagne in either hand. 

“Can’t believe what?” You smiled back at her as she handed you a glass and took a small sip.

“That you’re Mrs. Jareau now.” She let out a soft chuckle to herself, liking the sound of that more and more each time she said it. Which, she had honestly lost count at this point of how often she kept repeating that to herself.

You just rolled your eyes at how cheesy she was being and took another sip.

“I also can’t believe,” JJ continued, “That we’re here together… with this beautiful view of the mountains, just you and me.”

“No work to interrupt us,” you jumped in with a giggle. JJ just nodded with a guilty smirk. It was the first night of your honeymoon and also, miraculously, the first time you’ve ever gone on a romantic trip with JJ.

The two of you had tried often in the past, but it never worked out. There was always an emergency at work– or worse, JJ had gotten hurt and traveling would’ve slowed down her healing process. This time, the wedding went on with no problems and then you both packed and got on a plane with the same lucky streak. Now, here you both were, staying at a resort out of the country (JJ had insisted that the farther away she was the less likely it was for her to get called into work) with a beautiful view of the snow covered Alps. And, surprisingly, the resort wasn’t even that busy this time of year so there was really no stress, no fuss, nothing. It was just you, her, and the scenic view that took your breath away almost in the same way JJ’s dazzling smile did.

Your eyes took in the snowy peaks as you kept taking small sips of the champagne. JJ was behind you, her glass half empty already as she watched you and the content expression on your face as you took in all the nature. For all the horrors and ugliness of JJ’s job, it was these moments of beauty that meant the world to her. JJ has had so many moments like this since you came into her life and now you had just promised each other a lifetime more of them. As she stood next to you on the deck of the resort, the stars shining in the sky, the soft glow of the string lights illuminating your sparkling eyes, JJ didn’t think she had ever been happier in her entire life. 

JJ moved to step behind you and wrap her arms around your waist. You immediately leaned against her and closed your eyes for a moment at the feeling of her warm body. Her chin rested on your shoulder and she took in the same view that had you so in awe. “You know,” she whispered, “this is gorgeous but it’s nothing compared to the beautiful view of my wife.”

You couldn’t help the bright smile at those words. Honestly, you couldn’t believe you were now her wife, that you had agreed to take her last name and you promised to spend the rest of your days together. It was a dream come true. Sure, you weren’t the biggest fan of what JJ did for her career, but you supported her and were proud of her. It’s just that you didn’t get a lot of moments like these, where everything was perfectly peaceful. So, as you soaked in the amazing feeling of being surrounded by the woman you love in a beautiful place that looked like it was straight out of a fairytale, you were determined to enjoy every comfort this honeymoon had to offer. 

When a breeze blew through the deck of the resort that’s when JJ finally let go of you and stepped back. The shiver that went through your whole body was an indication that maybe it wasn’t the best thing to be standing out in the cold this long, especially not when she already had plans for you that would heat you up quite quickly.  “Maybe we should get in?” JJ encouraged as she took the now empty champagne glass from your hand.

So caught up in the beauty of everything, you had totally forgotten why you were on the deck in the first place. But then you turned from the view back to JJ and realized that she was probably right. It might not be the best idea to stand out on a deck, with snow everywhere else, in nothing but a fuzzy towel and a two piece swimsuit. The plan was to enjoy the outdoor hot tub after all. Especially since no one was using it and you both thought, with how empty the resort was this time of year, that would remain the case.

“Yeah…” You took JJ’s offered hand as she pulled you towards the tub. “That’s probably a good idea.” You let her guide you to the hot tub and when JJ dropped her towel you still couldn’t get over the stunning image of your now wife in nothing but a bathing suit. 

She was truly gorgeous, and even though you’ve seen her naked quite a lot since the two of you got together, you were always in awe of her body every single time. The way her two piece accentuated her toned figure had you blushing and you really needed to calm down all the thoughts going through your head, because this was just supposed to be an innocent dip in the hot tub.

Except, JJ had entirely different plans. Risky plans, in fact. She wasn’t sure if you’d go along, but she was going to try. It was her honeymoon after all, it was a time to live her life to the fullest and enjoy every opportunity she got. So when she took the towel off your body, she was already a little more handsy than you expected.

Her hands moved immediately to your waist. She pulled you close and whispered in your ear, “this looks…” her hands trailed down to your ass as she spoke, “so good on you.” She squeezed and you let out an embarrassing squeak before swatting at her shoulder. 

JJ just gave you a mischievous grin before guiding the both of you into the tub. The water was refreshing compared to the cold air and you knew this was the type of relaxation you both needed. JJ sat down first, her arms spread on the lip of the hot tub and her head leaned back as she took in a deep, satisfied breath.

“This feels so nice,” she sighed. 

“It really does,” you chuckled as you took a moment to adjust to the temperature before also sitting down next to her in the hot tub. Your head leaned back to rest on her outstretched arm and you sighed contently as your eyes slipped closed for a moment. It was silent, but peaceful, the only sounds were that of nature and of the jets from the tub pushing the water and gently massaging your back. For a moment you thought you never wanted to leave this place, just you and JJ and this warm hot tub, nothing else. The thought made you let out a soft laugh to yourself and JJ just looked over at you with a gentle smile. 

She let you relax for a moment, watching as you took in a few deep breaths and settled into the warm water, but then her eyes began to travel down. She took in the way the top of your swimsuit showed off your cleavage, and the way she could see, even through the water, the bottoms hugging the curve of your hips. It was hard to keep herself at least a little behaved.

But then you turned your head to her, your eyes hooded and relaxed, your fingers tracing the outline of her muscles on her abdomen beneath the water– a move that was totally innocent on your part, but was driving JJ wild– and she couldn’t help it anymore. Totally unexpectedly for you, and with great speed, JJ moved so that she could reach for you. Her hands snaked down your body until they were under your ass, and with the help of the water, she scooped you up and placed you right onto her lap.

“JJ,” you giggled as your hands went to her shoulders so you wouldn’t fall backwards into the water. “What are you doing?”

“Having some fun,” she grinned and gave you a wink. Before you could even respond her lips were on yours in a slow, but heated kiss. The hands that were resting on her shoulders tightened as you, yourself became breathless from how deeply she was kissing you all of a sudden.

She didn’t even waste time, running her tongue along your bottom lip before letting you part them for her. When her tongue met yours, her hands, which had been resting on your ass, squeezed and pulled you even closer to her body.

You let her kiss you like that for a while, her tongue licking into your mouth and your hands moving to tangle in her hair as she took your breath away. But then, the kissing paired with the way you felt her half naked body pressed against your own in the warm water, was starting to get to you. You couldn’t stop the slight grind of your hips down onto her lap as her teeth grazed your bottom lip. 

There was a moment where you didn’t want to stop at all, but then a snap of a branch in the very far distance made you realize exactly where you were and pulled back slowly. JJ looked at you with the same, devilish smile and held onto you tighter so you wouldn’t move from her lap. 

“What are you doing?” You whispered as you looked all around to see if anyone was nearby. Of course, the deck was empty except the two of you. It was late, the resort was barely populated, but still you were worried about what would happen if someone came out to enjoy the hot tub and saw the two of you in the position you were in.

“Relax,” JJ chuckled, “I’m just enjoying my new wife, is that so wrong?” JJ leaned forward before you could respond and kissed your lips again. You couldn’t stop yourself from immediately melting into her again and the hands that were once trying to push her away wrapped around her neck to pull her closer.

“Well…” you murmured against her lips, “I guess not.” It was really hard to resist JJ when her hands were guiding your hips ever so slightly to keep grinding down into her lap and her tongue was brushing against your own every once in a while as you kissed. Yes, there was a risk that at any moment someone could decide they wanted to have a dip in the hot tub, but you highly doubted that and honestly you couldn’t really begin to care. Not when JJ was letting out soft sighs at the way your own tongue was running against hers. 

You were so lost in the way she was kissing you that you didn’t even notice that one of her hands had let go of your waist. It wasn’t until you felt fingers slip into your swim bottoms and trace lightly against your clit that you actually registered that your wife wanted more than just a heated makeout session in this hot tub.

“Maybe–” you stumbled on your words as you felt those same fingers press a little more firmly and start making slow circles. “JJ, maybe we should go to the room?” JJ’s lips had just moved from your own down to your neck so you were finally able to get some words out.

“Why?” She hummed against your neck before nipping at the sensitive skin. The circles her fingers were making were getting a little faster now and even though you were trying to remain logical, the way your body was moving and bucking into her hand was definitely not the rational response you were trying to make. “No one is going to come out, baby,” she purred against your skin before running her tongue down to your collarbone. 

“It’s just you,” she said before placing a kiss to your bare shoulder, the strap to your swimsuit top having been pushed aside by her at some point, “and me.” She sank her teeth in and you hissed at the sensation of slight pain mixed with pleasure. 

She wasn’t really trying to make a solid argument, but with the way one of her hands kept playing with your clit while the other one snaked its way up your body until it reached under your swim top to get to your nipples, she could say just about anything and it would work. Your head was lulling back as her lips continued to attack the most sensitive parts of your neck. JJ, the whole time, was just enjoying the way she didn’t need to guide your body anymore into rocking into hers, you were doing it all on your own. 

“I guess you’re right,” you mumbled as your arms tightened around JJ. Your hips were moving a little bit faster now, but JJ had stopped marking up your neck with her lips and was now leaning back so she could watch the way you had given into the building pleasure she was giving you.

You looked beautiful like this to her, your body grinding into the way her fingers were working your clit, your eyes shut tight, and your lips parted slightly as soft sighs fell from them. You looked like a goddess to her, and she was determined to treat you like one for, not just the honeymoon, but the rest of your lives together. 

Your body was starting to tremble. It was slight, but with how focused JJ was on you, she noticed immediately. She didn’t want you to cum just yet though, not by her just playing with your clit. No, she needed to feel you fall apart on her fingers. So, when you felt her stop playing with your clit the whine of protest you started to let out turned into a low moan as you felt two of her fingers slide down and enter you with ease.

Your head fell forward and you buried your face in her neck as you felt her push them deep inside, up to her knuckles. She gave you a moment to adjust, her other hand moving away from your breast to go back down to your hip before she started to gently move your body in a way that showed you how she was wanting you to move. With your arms still wrapped around her and your face still pressed to her neck, you followed her guidance and began to rock your hips in the exact way she was hoping you would. JJ’s fingers curved inside you and she couldn’t help the small moans that were falling from her own lips as she watched the way you began to ride her fingers faster. 

The water made it a little bit easier for you to rock yourself on them, whimpering and moaning here and there with each time she curved her fingers a little bit more for you.

“You’re doing so good for me,” JJ cooed as she began to pump her fingers into you in time with the way you were fucking yourself on them. “You’re such a good girl for me.”

You were a sucker for praise and JJ learned that about you very early on. Anytime she said things like that it would get you worked up, and they had the exact response she was hoping for. Your pace quickened and your hold on her tightened. At this point, you were using her neck to muffle the sounds of your moans, which had gotten a little louder and harder to control. 

“That’s it, pretty girl,” JJ groaned as she felt you tighten around your fingers. “Make yourself cum on top of me, baby.” In that moment JJ picked up the pace, while simultaneously using the hand that had a hold of your hip to move your body down harder onto her fingers. You were fully riding her fingers at this point and your nails were digging into her back as you held her even tighter.

JJ loved the way she could feel your thighs shake as you got closer and closer to the edge. She kept up the praises as she felt the way your pussy tightened around her two fingers. “You’re being so good,” she purred as you moaned her name. “Come on, baby, cum on my fingers.”

After just a brief moment, with a few stronger pumps of her fingers up into you, you were falling apart on top of her. Her neck only muffled the way you cried out for her a little bit. If you were thinking this through you might have been embarrassed and worried that people inside the resort could’ve heard the way you just, slightly loudly, came for your wife outside in the hot tub. But in this moment, with the way JJ was helping you ride out your orgasm, humming soft praises as you came down from your high, you did not really care if other people heard. 

When your body finally stilled and she pulled her fingers out, you lifted your head to look at her. The way she looked back at you made you almost ready for round two right then and there. Her pupils were blown, her lips were parted as she took in heavy breaths, and her face was slightly flushed. It could’ve been from the warmth of the hot tub, but something told you it was most likely from what had just transpired. At that moment, you knew you both needed to get out of this hot tub soon. Not because you were worried about overheating, but because you needed your wife to throw you on the bed back in the room and keep giving you all those praises she was before. 

“You’re gorgeous,” JJ said, her voice low, raspy, and filled with want. 

You pressed the palm of your hand to the side of her face and kissed her, deep but briefly. “I love you,” you whispered against her lips before trying to lean back.

JJ pulled you back for another kiss, long and lingering, before replying. “I love you too,” she whispered. “Shall we head back to the room? 

You nodded and gave her a soft smile. She gave you a bright one right back before helping you up from the tub. Though, she took a moment before getting up herself, wanting to admire the view of you dripping wet in a small swimsuit. She couldn’t believe you just let her take you in a hot tub. She couldn’t believe how gorgeous you looked, riding her fingers in a public place without a care in the world. She couldn’t believe she made you moan so loud it practically echoed off the mountain tops. Although, that last one, she wasn’t sure you were aware of just how loud you had been when you came. All JJ knew was that she wanted to make you make those sounds again. And she very much intended to do that for the rest of the trip.

When she finally got out and you helped her dry off, JJ pulled you into her arms one more time, pressing your wet bodies together for a moment, before leaning in to whisper in your ear. “I brought a few surprises.” Your face immediately flushed at the suggestive tone she was taking. “And tonight, I want to try a few of them out. Will you be a good girl and let me?”

Your mouth fell open. JJ didn’t wait for you to respond before pulling away, wrapping the towel around her body, and swaying her hips purposely as she walked towards the door to her resort. You stood there in disbelief for a second, but when she looked back at you and winked, you finally got the sense to start moving your feet.

Tonight was the first time you’ve ever done anything remotely suggestive with so much risk in a semi-public space. Something told you that wouldn’t be your only first that night. JJ really did have a lot in store for the honeymoon. 

Join the taglist here!